the_o law_n be_v light_a isa._n 9.2_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v hos._n 6.5_o i_o have_v slay_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n thy_o judgement_n be_v the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o matth._n 4.16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o matth._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n job_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 2._o pet._n 2.19_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n reply_n sure_o enough_o the_o man_n catalogize_v all_o these_o together_o out_o of_o his_o concordance_n the_o series_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o learn_v we_o no_o less_o for_o else_o he_o will_v at_o least_o have_v join_v isa._n 9_o and_o matth._n 4_o together_o one_o of_o which_o be_v but_o a_o citation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o may_v evident_o seem_v from_o his_o more_o concordantial_a than_o cordial_a consultation_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o howbeit_o he_o set_v not_o all_o of_o they_o down_o hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la yet_o well-nigh_o by_o all_o place_n in_o his_o concordance_n where_o he_o find_v these_o term_n word_n and_o light_n he_o incontinent_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n and_o letter_n to_o be_v mean_v and_o so_o on_o that_o account_n as_o cloudy_o coat_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o judge_n as_o to_z number_n may_v make_v a_o jury_n and_o so_o hob-nob_n as_o they_o say_v without_o matter_a much_o what_o they_o be_v so_o they_o concord_n all_o in_o one_o in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o word_n word_n or_o light_n and_o most_o cite_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o seldom_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v tell_v there_o as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o most_o man_n will_v blind_o and_o implicit_o subscribe_v to_o his_o sentence_n from_o such_o a_o packet_n of_o text_n truss_v together_o and_o never_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o search_v they_o all_o he_o empanel_n they_o present_o about_o his_o business_n hope_v they_o will_v all_o agree_v to_o give_v verdict_n for_o he_o when_o as_o how_o sweet_a a_o harmony_n soever_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o that_o way_n where_o their_o verdict_n pass_v yet_o they_o concord_n all_o in_o one_o to_o contradict_v he_o save_v i.os._n strong_a confidence_n in_o they_o such_o a_o joint_a concurrence_n to_o the_o contrary_n have_v every_o one_o of_o these_o twelve_o text_n of_o his_o own_o take_n for_o though_o he_o subscribe_v they_o all_o to_o that_o his_o sophistical_a assertion_n p._n 74.75_o viz._n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n light_n be_v light_n in_o proof_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o light_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o for_o none_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o light_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o ay_o o._n himself_n who_o jeer_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la insernum_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la as_o figmentum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la ex._n 1._o s._n 5._o resomnino_fw-la ficta_fw-la commentum_fw-la erasse_fw-la excogitatum_fw-la exit_fw-la 2._o s._n 25._o merae_fw-la senebrae_fw-la caecitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex._n 4_o s._n 17._o so_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o reader_n find_v he_o prosecute_a the_o proof_n of_o it_o under_o that_o term_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n rule_n foundation_n and_o such_o like_a he_o must_v be_v take_v as_o intend_v the_o scripture_n letter_n text_n witness_v both_o title_n page_n proscripturis_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o fanatic_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n though_o i_o say_v they_o be_v all_o subscribe_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o on_o they_o all_o that_o subscribe_v to_o i.os._n sentence_n or_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o they_o all_o give_v their_o verdict_n another_o way_n even_o for_o that_o which_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n indeed_o as_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o viz._n the_o word_n law_n commandment_n judgement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n mouth_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o external_a text_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o issue_n forth_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o the_o say_a word_n law_n commandment_n judgement_n that_o be_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la a_o great_a deep_a and_o know_v save_o to_o those_o only_a that_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o light_n within_o but_o to_o come_v to_o some_o examination_n of_o his_o text_n and_o of_o what_o testimony_n they_o give_v for_o he_o begin_v however_o with_o the_o first_o and_o rank_v the_o rest_n as_o i_o shall_v see_v occasion_n the_o scripture_n be_v light_a quoth_v he_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n rebel_n man_n resi_v the_o authority_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o reply_n that_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o detested_a i_o free_o grant_v if_o by_o reject_v thou_o mean_v such_o a_o rejection_n as_o be_v in_o detestation_n of_o they_o in_o which_o wise_a thou_o rejecte_v the_o spirit_n and_o light_v within_o and_o all_o the_o revelation_n make_v thereby_o when_o of_o those_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o salvation_n thou_o say_v ex._n 3_o f._n 28_o 29._o inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la principia_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la dei_fw-la inutilia_fw-la periculosa_fw-la à _fw-la faniticir_n simulata_fw-la ideoque_fw-la rejicienda_fw-la ae_z decestanda_fw-la those_o be_v vain_a utter_o unprofitable_a perilous_a way_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n fanatic_a figment_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o abhor_v and_o in_o which_o wise_a thou_o false_o accuse_v the_o qua._n among_o other_o as_o rejecter_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o thou_o miscall_a they_o ex._n 3._o s._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hater_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o bear_v some_o spleen_n or_o such_o spite_n to_o the_o letter_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n or_o more_o than_o to_o other_o write_n which_o yet_o we_o for_o holy_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n sake_n declare_v in_o they_o love_n and_o prize_n above_o any_o book_n and_o honour_v one_o chapter_n of_o they_o as_o more_o worth_a than_o twenty_o of_o your_o print_a preachment_n upon_o they_o i_o say_v he_o that_o so_o reject_v the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o say_v let_v he_o be_v reject_v and_o even_o anathema_n maranatha_n for_o i_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o reject_v which_o the_o light_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o of_o the_o mere_a letter_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o much_o less_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a as_o that_o of_o those_o who_o make_v waste_v paper_n of_o old_a print_a sheet_n or_o leave_v of_o the_o bibles_n and_o use_v they_o as_o they_o do_v other_o scripture_n or_o write_n as_o they_o please_v about_o refuse_o occasion_n but_o the_o qua._n be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o such_o rank_a rejecter_n of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o spiteful_o reject_v the_o scripture_n be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o that_o of_o job_n rebellious_a against_o the_o light_n also_o may_v well_o be_v own_v howbeit_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o as_o the_o letter_n true_o transcribe_v that_o come_v from_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n it_o come_v from_o be_v though_o two_o thing_n yet_o so_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o as_o to_o the_o same_o testimony_n they_o both_o bear_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v real_o and_o true_o whatever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v receive_v own_o and_o obey_v the_o one_o who_o be_v find_v fight_v deny_v reject_v and_o rebel_a against_o the_o other_o whereupon_o as_o obedient_a and_o reverential_a respectful_a even_o to_o superstition_n as_o i.o._n will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v to_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o and_o other_o receive_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n due_a to_o god_n yet_o save_v all_o these_o show_v they_o be_v still_o rebel_n against_o the_o very_a letter_n whilst_o so_o rebellious_a against_o the_o light_n as_o to_o reject_v it_o with_o that_o detestation_n that_o be_v due_a to_o nothing_o but_o sin_n
interpret_v the_o term_n of_o light_n in_o those_o two_o text_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o people_n mean_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o nepthali_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o rep._n the_o juncture_n of_o time_n of_o which_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o nepthali_n see_v great_a light_n be_v when_o christ_n himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n come_v among_o they_o dwell_v at_o capernaum_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o those_o two_o tribe_n by_o the_o sea-coast_n and_o shine_v ronnd_v about_o they_o in_o his_o own_o immediate_a ministry_n the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n which_o by_o the_o word_n light_n there_o be_v by_o our_o great_a text-man_n i.o._n say_v to_o be_v intend_v must_v be_v either_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o speak_v or_o of_o the_o new_a those_o of_o old_a can_v not_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v that_o light_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v till_o now_o in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n neither_o can_v the_o light_n have_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o have_v spring_v up_o now_o so_o new_o to_o they_o for_o the_o outward_a scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v spring_v up_o to_o that_o people_n of_o israel_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o those_o of_o the_o new_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o beâ—_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n have_v write_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o your_o bibles_n though_o christ_n after_o this_o write_v something_o that_o be_v not_o there_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v write_v nothing_o yet_o for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v till_o after_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n follow_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o that_o be_v spring_v up_o to_o they_o as_o yet_o therefore_o what_o ever_o light_v it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n though_o not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n that_o despise_v and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v not_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o god_n be_v work_v in_o their_o own_o day_n â—et_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o know_v till_o they_o live_v up_o to_o what_o they_o know_v already_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o i_o be_o so_o near_o that_o mat._n 5.14_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o step_v thither_o beâ—_n before_o i_o go_v back_o to_o hosea_n where_o the_o word_n be_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n i._o o_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n rep._n i_o shall_v soon_o by_v the_o half_a have_v urge_v gen._n 1.2_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a to_o prove_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n for_o that_o have_v a_o typical_a mystical_a reference_n to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a light_n that_o inward_o inlighteâ—s_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o that_o clause_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o tendency_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n unless_o i.o._n who_o be_v blind_a enough_o in_o blending_a the_o write_n and_o letter_n write_v of_o into_o one_o individium_fw-la will_n now_o grow_v so_o gross_a in_o his_o confusion_n as_o to_o confound_v and_o thrust_v a_o three_o thing_n viz._n the_o man_n that_o write_v some_o of_o the_o scripture_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individium_fw-la with_o they_o and_o so_o make_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o let_v pass_n that_o long_a tale_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o seven_o or_o eight_o page_n together_o viz_o p._n 132._o to_o p._n 139._o in_o which_o he_o talk_v as_o t.d._n and_o most_o divine_n do_v of_o he_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o what_o while_o he_o hate_v the_o light_n if_o i_o say_v i.o._n shall_v fain_o such_o a_o new_a fangle_a trinity_n as_o writer_n write_n and_o word_n write_v of_o and_o jumble_v they_o all_o three_o into_o one_o then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o tell_v these_o trinitonians_n their_o bell_n haâ—_n not_o mettle_n nor_o the_o tune_n of_o a_o bell_n but_o the_o tone_n of_o a_o kettle_n but_o i.o._n have_v a_o say_n i_o touch_v on_o above_o whereby_o perhaps_o he_o may_v think_v this_o unfavoury_a sound_n be_v salve_v it_o be_v the_o writing_n itself_o quoth_v he_o p._n 71._o that_o now_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o god_n original_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o old_a so_o be_v the_o write_n now_o rep._n therefore_o say_v i_o as_o the_o outward_a person_n of_o the_o man_n which_o i.o._n reckon_v on_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v their_o writhing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la ob._n but_o may_v he_o say_v the_o person_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n rep._n as_o vessel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n word_n truth_n or_o light_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o figure_n or_o common_a metonymy_n as_o i_o say_v above_o whereby_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o hold_v forth_o by_o it_o which_o yet_o either_o as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n it_o real_o and_o proper_o be_v not_o i_o can_v allow_v i.o._n his_o denomination_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o name_n of_o a_o light_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o common_o by_o the_o say_a figure_n but_o not_o proper_o the_o lanâ—horn_n in_o sensu_fw-la composiâ—o_fw-la together_o with_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o it_o be_v term_v the_o light_n which_o lantern_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v abstractive_o from_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o it_o by_o the_o light_n within_o it_o a_o light_n of_o itself_o that_o its_o a_o dark_a body_n that_o can_v neither_o show_v any_o thing_n else_o nor_o be_v see_v itself_o without_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o something_o else_o that_o be_v true_o light_n but_o all_o this_o will_v lend_v i.o._n as_o little_a help_n as_o none_o at_o all_o in_o his_o lame_a cause_n who_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o qua._n before_o the_o world_n to_o vindicate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o evince_v it_o against_o they_o as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v p._n 30._o of_o his_o epist._n and_o p._n 73_o 74._o that_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o call_v or_o else_o it_o proper_o can_v not_o as_o have_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o light_n and_o ex._n 1._o s._n 253._o who_o be_v deal_n with_o the_o qua._n be_v de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la nomine_fw-la proprio_fw-la viz._n titulo_fw-la illo_fw-la glorioso_fw-it verbo_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la about_o that_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o glorious_a title_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o name_n it_o challenge_v to_o itself_o and_o ex._n 3._o s._n 28_o 29._o who_o say_v that_o revelation_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v abstractive_o consider_v of_o itself_o and_o from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n the_o qua._n say_v be_v necessary_a be_v so_o omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la absoluta_fw-la perfecta_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o every_o way_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o rule_n or_o guide_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lantern_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a and_o sufficient_a guide_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o night_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o light_n the_o naked_a lantern_n be_v a_o revelation_n and_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o alone_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o direction_n to_o know_v god_n to_o salvation_n by_o nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_v within_o which_o be_v superfluous_a vain_a useless_a and_o detestable_a i.o._n be_v never_o the_o near_a as_o to_o his_o cause_n for_o all_o that_o which_o i_o can_v afford_v to_o allow_v he_o as_o abovesaid_a moreover_o if_o man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n
and_o true_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o light_n and_o live_a word_n of_o truth_n from_o death_n and_o darkness_n into_o a_o real_a union_n with_o itself_o by_o receive_v with_o meekness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o innate_a engraft_a word_n â—am_n 1.21_o by_o which_o they_o become_v incorporate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o one_o seed_n with_o itself_o have_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v upon_o they_o and_o shine_v in_o and_o through_o they_o before_o the_o world_n man_n &_o before_o who_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n faith_n christ_n mat._n 5.16_o is._n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 2._o ult_n i_o say_v if_o such_o man_n may_v be_v style_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v style_v by_o christ_n a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n joh._n 35_o 36_o then_o who_o yet_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a witness_n will_n i.o._n therefore_o prefer_v the_o deaâ—_n copy_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o live_a man_n who_o write_v from_o the_o life_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v before_z or_o at_o least_o into_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o under_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o which_o now_o be_v but_o the_o fallible_a â—andyworks_n of_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o mere_a fallible_a transcriber_n or_o if_o he_o will_v will_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o god_n become_v so_o foolish_a with_o he_o i_o trow_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o work_n that_o issue_v either_o original_o from_o or_o but_o subordinate_o through_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o writer_n more_o honourable_a than_o his_o mere_a writing_n as_o heb._n 3.3_o 4._o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o as_o every_o outward_a write_n or_o letter_n you_o now_o have_v the_o use_n of_o be_v write_v by_o some_o man_n as_o every_o such_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o original_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n indeed_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o send_v not_o only_a i.o._n but_o t.d._n also_o who_o be_v so_o a_o kâ—n_n to_o he_o that_o in_o most_o matter_n here_o he_o prosecues_fw-mi the_o same_o point_n unless_o where_o he_o contradict_v he_o and_o hobble_v upon_o the_o same_o notion_n enthron_v the_o scripture_n or_o outward_a letter_n very_o high_a above_o the_o church_n who_o child_n it_o immediate_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o and_o who_o mere_a outward_a engine_n the_o outward_a letter_n be_v insomuch_o that_o i.o._n make_v it_o not_o only_o dear_a to_o god_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o p._n 171._o but_o also_o p._n 76._o the_o very_a darling_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o church_n who_o servant_n the_o letter_n be_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n write_v be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o some_o subservant_a to_o hold_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a rather_o than_o to_o let_v she_o own_o light_n image_n grace_n glory_n which_o be_v that_o of_o god_n isa._n 10.1_o 2._o shine_n out_o before_o man_n the_o duty_n it_o be_v quoth_v he_o almost_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v up_o that_o some_o time_n and_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n from_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o supporter_n or_o foundation_n nor_o inholder_n of_o truth_n in_o sensu_fw-la architectonico_fw-la which_o t.d._n deny_v â—e_v not_o dispute_v see_v p._n 356._o see_v p._n 355._o but_o grant_v he_o his_o sensum_fw-la forensem_fw-la or_o foreign_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o which_o i.o._n also_o who_o say_v absurd_o however_o that_o these_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n may_v in_o good_a coherence_n of_o speech_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v viz._n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n will_v take_v it_o in_o and_o let_v they_o have_v it_o yet_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n to_o set_v the_o letter_n upon_o which_o i.o._n call_v the_o light_n and_o truth_n there_o and_o to_o hold_v forth_o only_o the_o outward_a literal_a publication_n as_o t.d._n plead_v p._n 18_o 19_o of_o his_o 2._o pamph._n or_o the_o seat_n or_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o exchange_n in_o london_n be_v pillar_n and_o place_n upon_o which_o hang_v table_n and_o proclamation_n in_o no_o wise_a sure_o for_o though_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o exchange_n be_v for_o support_v as_o well_o as_o show_v and_o so_o t.ds._n simile_n do_v not_o quadrare_fw-la nor_o run_v on_o all_o four_o to_o be_v sure_a yet_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o or_o hold_v out_o only_o yet_o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o that_o be_v hold_v forth_o be_v the_o truth_n whether_o by_o or_o without_o the_o scripture_n of_o it_o between_o which_o truth_n and_o the_o book_n they_o both_o sometime_o do_v distinguish_v which_o truth_n or_o light_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n in_o sensu_fw-la architectonico_fw-la on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o it_o on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v which_o under_o god_n the_o church_n that_o give_v no_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o light_n nor_o kindle_v one_o beam_n thereof_o as_o i.o._n say_v but_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o gives_z being_z to_z and_o so_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la architonico_fw-la the_o pillar_n or_o foundation_n of_o though_o in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la of_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n only_o for_o the_o church_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o builder_n or_o that_o which_o support_v the_o house_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o house_n that_o receive_v be_v under_o god_n and_o preservation_n from_o it_o and_o its_o prophet_n but_o its_o less_o honourable_a than_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o live_v by_o and_o have_v its_o be_v from_o as_o a_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n in_o sensu_fw-la architectonico_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la only_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n place_n or_o pillar_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o and_o shine_v or_o as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v reâ—_n 1.20_o zach._n 4.2_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o serve_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n voice_n and_o writing_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o grace_n light_n truth_n and_o word_n of_o life_n convey_v in_o measure_n to_o she_o from_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n or_o anoint_a one_o or_o son_n of_o oil_n the_o live_a word_n and_o spirit_n that_o empty_a themselves_o into_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n feed_v they_o therewith_o and_o from_o thence_o shine_v as_o god_n witness_n to_o the_o world_n which_o two_o witness_n shine_v and_o prophesy_v to_o the_o church_n or_o candlestick_n and_o through_o they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o power_n and_o much_o patience_n and_o suffering_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n zach._n 3_o rev._n 11._o and_o if_o the_o saint_n bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v ever_o may_v be_v style_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n will_v i.o._n thence_o conclude_v that_o a_o corruptible_a letter_n copy_v out_o by_o corrupt_a man_n hand_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v so_o style_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o however_o he_o be_v write_v of_o in_o it_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v write_v with_o ink_n and_o pen_n by_o man_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n and_o light_n by_o which_o all_o be_v make_v be_v make_v or_o bear_v into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o such_o a_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o its_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v as_o their_o food_n in_o the_o saint_n joh._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v bear_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 6.51_o to_o 64._o the_o bread_n i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o eat_v with_o a_o carnal_a mouth_n will_v as_o so_o have_v profit_v nothing_o vers_fw-la 63._o
it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v even_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v which_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n not_o a_o outward_a flesh_n much_o less_o a_o outward_a letter_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o life_n as_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o do_v not_o and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v child_n bread_n a_o knowledge_n too_o wonderful_a for_o our_o accademical_a scribe_n and_o scripture-searcher_n for_o the_o life_n while_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n who_o be_v so_o lose_v in_o their_o lauding_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o hamper_v in_o their_o head_n about_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o history_n and_o take_v up_o with_o tattle_n for_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n that_o they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o turn_v in_o to_o the_o light_n whereby_o to_o see_v it_o and_o so_o miss_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o they_o that_o live_v and_o walk_v therein_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o that_o hos._n 6.5_o he_o must_v be_v more_o than_o moon-blinde_a that_o take_v the_o word_n light_v there_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o letter_n since_o the_o place_n sufficient_o explain_v itself_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n before_o that_o and_o express_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n own_o mouth_n the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o above_o even_o that_o sword_n and_o spirit_n and_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o own_o come_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o nation_n consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n reprove_v for_o the_o meek_a and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o hew_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v any_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a which_o he_o reveal_v not_o first_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n who_o go_v forth_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o the_o doom_n that_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v draw_v nigh_o upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o light_n from_o himself_o that_o condenm_v they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n by_o which_o he_o slay_v and_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n under_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a upon_o they_o which_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o wait_v quiet_o on_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n while_o they_o pass_v as_o at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o do_v whereat_o they_o begin_v till_o her_o righteousness_n at_o last_o go_v forth_o also_o as_o brightness_n isa._n 62.1_o 2._o and_o her_o glory_n and_o salvation_n as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v as_o to_o that_o joh._n â—_o 20_o 21._o one_o will_v not_o think_v it_o that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n hide_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o lie_v open_a in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a which_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n that_o one_o of_o the_o renown_a scribe_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o confound_v as_o to_o conceive_v that_o by_o light_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o letter_n since_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n itself_o from_o the_o verse_n themselves_o and_o those_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o they_o that_o that_o light_a alone_a which_o the_o letter_n only_o point_v to_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n itself_o can_v so_o much_o as_o possible_o be_v there_o intend_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o he_o be_v so_o scrape_v for_o be_v he_o not_o a_o miserable_o bemoped_n mislead_v leader_n that_o will_v lead_v man_n to_o misbeleeve_a the_o letter_n in_o its_o testimony_n to_o the_o light_n which_o letter_n have_v no_o high_a end_n then_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o that_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o itself_o do_v but_o testify_v of_o which_o light_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o shine_v immediate_o whether_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v behold_v yea_o or_o nay_o from_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n condemn_v the_o evil-doer_n and_o his_o deed_n lay_v open_a to_o they_o not_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la only_a what_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v even_o those_o of_o the_o eye_n flesh_n pride_n etc._n etc._n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o avoid_v and_o according_o censure_v they_o within_o themselves_o where_o the_o letter_n can_v come_v in_o the_o inmost_a cell_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o live_v where_o the_o letter_n without_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o outward_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o be_v not_o he_o of_o who_o and_o who_o light_n all_o that_o iâ—_n speak_v vers_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 19_o 20_o 21._o record_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 12_o 35_o 36_o 46._o etc._n etc._n say_v i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o joh._n 8.12_o he_o that_o follow_v meâ—â—ark_a â—â—ark_z i_o the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o book_n joh._n 9.5_o and_o much_o more_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o and_o be_v the_o light_n from_o the_o begin_n before_o any_o letter_n be_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a unction_n etc._n etc._n intend_a and_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o little_a letter_n and_o of_o no_o more_o than_o that_o little_a of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o motion_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o bound_v within_o the_o brief_a bound_n of_o your_o now_o hidebound_a bibles_n pellibus_fw-la exiguis_fw-la arctatur_fw-la fili_fw-la usingens_fw-la pellibus_fw-la exiguis_fw-la arctatur_fw-la spirit_n usingens_fw-la o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v mic._n 2.7_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o straighten_a be_v these_o his_o do_n do_v not_o his_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o by_o they_o now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o former_a day_n moreover_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o come_v into_o all_o the_o world_n so_o universal_o the_o facto_fw-la &_o actualiter_fw-la for_o the_o jure_fw-la &_o potentialiter_fw-la it_o may_v by_o right_n and_o possible_o enough_o be_v so_o transmit_v but_o that_o be_v too_o much_o cost_v for_o our_o covetous_a clergy_n to_o bestow_v bibles_n without_o coin_n upon_o poor_a heathenish_a nation_n into_o all_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o joh._n 3._o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o adequate_a to_o the_o case_n there_o handle_v for_o the_o letter_n be_v actual_o see_v and_o read_v but_o in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n into_o all_o which_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n be_v say_v to_o come_v both_o in_o col._n 1.6_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o in_o joh._n 3._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o every_o man_n in_o it_o thaâ—_n dwell_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n yea_o where_o ever_o the_o spiritual_a darkness_n be_v and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n where_o the_o letter_n come_v not_o among_o such_o as_o carry_v it_o under_o their_o arm_n there_o be_v this_o true_a light_n say_v to_o shine_v though_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o joh._n 1.5_o i_o know_v the_o narrow_a pinch_a conceit_n of_o such_o as_o will_v wind_v the_o wide_a world_n here_o speak_v of_o within_o the_o short_a circuit_n of_o his_o church_n or_o the_o elect_n which_o they_o confess_v though_o as_o personal_o predestinate_v to_o life_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v peremptory_o to_o damnation_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o
people_n who_o you_o deceive_v it_o declare_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o acceptance_n to_o be_v this_o viz_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o be_v whence_o also_o it_o be_v though_o not_o so_o think_v by_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o message_n or_o word_n well_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n much_o more_o of_o much_o better_a entertainment_n than_o you_o afford_v it_o who_o mock_v scoff_v at_o whip_v scourg_n imprison_v revile_v and_o evil_a entreat_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o and_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n in_o which_o god_n send_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n to_o you_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o you_o and_o this_o untoward_a generation_n which_o by_o their_o blind_a leader_n be_v guide_v in_o such_o crooked_a way_n and_o cause_v to_o err_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n isa._n 9.13.14.15.16_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v not_o only_a with_o a_o refusal_n of_o its_o witness_n and_o a_o high_a detestation_n of_o its_o pretence_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o also_o with_o a_o high_a detestation_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o come_v as_o it_o will_v once_o be_v find_v by_o you_o to_o come_v in_o truth_n and_o what_o excuse_n ground_n or_o plea_n for_o such_o your_o refusal_n and_o detestation_n you_o have_v against_o the_o time_n of_o god_n plead_v with_o you_o for_o his_o people_n joel_n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshapat_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v you_o down_o the_o hour_n for_o which_o decision_n be_v near_a upon_o you_o than_o you_o profess_v persecutor_n who_o yet_o awake_v not_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o now_o you_o have_v time_n and_o not_o afterward_o to_o consider_v lest_o to_o you_o cost_v you_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la cover_n post_fw-la delebit_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o dumab_n draw_v on_o and_o begin_v to_o lie_v hard_o upon_o his_o back_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o seed_n of_o esau_n the_o fightlesse_a seer_n who_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n shut_v suppose_v themselves_o secure_a be_v at_o repose_n yet_o on_o their_o high_a mount_n seir_n and_o so_o look_v askew_o upon_o the_o light_n and_o its_o child_n and_o scornful_o call_v to_o they_o out_o of_o seir_n watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o all_o this_o that_o morning_n haste_v which_o be_v their_o night_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v now_o inquire_v inquire_v you_o return_n and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n else_o woe_n and_o alas_o for_o ever_o the_o bare_a book_n will_v not_o boot_v you_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o light_n you_o look_v awry_o at_o will_v little_o help_v you_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n you_o despise_v so_o can_v save_v you_o but_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la libruin_n cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la poseas_o vigil_n tor_z quebere_fw-la there_o be_v some_o they_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o in_o those_o day_n decline_v the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o you_o who_o have_v your_o dream_n tell_v your_o dream_n faithful_o as_o they_o have_v it_o who_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o mercy_n of_o the_o ministry_n saint_n not_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.12_o who_o be_v not_o as_o the_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v hucksterize_n sell_v their_o own_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n word_n counterfeit_v ware_n for_o money_n and_o the_o back_n and_o belly_n country_n sake_n the_o master_n of_o their_o art_n of_o preach_v instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v currant_n nor_o shuffle_n off_o in_o the_o dark_a their_o word_n for_o god_n word_n their_o own_o thought_n conceit_n and_o conjecture_n for_o god_n council_n nor_o as_o i.o._n do_v call_v light_a darkness_n and_o good_a evil_n nor_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a as_o the_o light_n and_o treacherous_a prophet_n and_o hireling_n do_v who_o will_v once_o have_v their_o hire_n spoil_n and_o pay_v from_o god_n such_o as_o they_o look_v not_o for_o as_o well_o as_o that_o they_o look_v for_o at_o the_o law_n from_o man_n when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o spoil_v nor_o as_o our_o carnal_a spiritualty_n do_v hold_v forth_o their_o hollow_a husky_a holy_a collation_n and_o light_a chaff_n for_o weighty_a wheat_n but_o as_o in_o sincerity_n as_o send_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v the_o true_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v hide_v be_v bid_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v out_o in_o they_o who_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o refuse_v it_o and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o that_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v so_o to_o be_v and_o easy_a enough_o by_o any_o but_o blind_v blind_a one_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o of_o you_o who_o defy_v the_o true_a light_n and_o deify_v the_o naked_a letter_n which_o be_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v yea_o as_o easy_a by_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o desirous_a to_o see_v as_o true_a one_o be_v but_o not_o by_o such_o as_o flee_v the_o light_n close_o their_o eye_n and_o see_v will_v not_o see_v lest_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o deceit_n and_o by_o the_o light_n within_o which_o manifest_v what_o be_v within_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o john_n 3.20.21_o as_o the_o wheat_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o chaff_n which_o may_v infallible_o by_o be_v what_o it_o be_v be_v discern_v from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n have_v such_o proper_a tie_n of_o weight_n light_n heat_n power_n profit_n as_o whereby_o infallible_o to_o discover_v and_o distinguish_v itself_o from_o the_o letter_n itself_o much_o more_o from_o your_o light_n dark_a freeze_a frail_a and_o fruitless_a fabric_n of_o theology_n who_o as_o calidi_fw-la not_o to_o say_v callidi_n as_o you_o be_v in_o your_o re_fw-mi frigida_fw-la by_o all_o your_o great_a pain_n and_o great_a pain_n and_o your_o great_a pay_n have_v hitherto_o sow_v little_a but_o the_o wind_n of_o your_o own_o word_n among_o the_o people_n that_o love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o for_o which_o and_o from_o which_o both_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v neither_o corn_n nor_o meal_n but_o at_o last_o reap_v the_o whirlwind_n even_o the_o grievous_a whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o in_o fury_n and_o be_v to_o fall_v ere_o long_o with_o pain_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o hos._n 8.7_o jerem._n 23.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 30.34_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o consider_v it_o now_o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inspire_v one_o of_o this_o age_n which_o be_v not_o yourselves_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v who_o nor_o do_v nor_o dare_v nor_o can_v as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o you_o pretend_v to_o such_o intimate_a or_o immediate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n which_o trinity_n notwithstanding_o you_o can_v but_o be_v tattle_v of_o till_o you_o bewray_v your_o ignorance_n as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o either_o feed_v or_o receive_v or_o feed_v your_o flock_n of_o goat_n with_o what_o word_n you_o receive_v by_o inspiratiration_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n be_v not_o yea_o rather_o to_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o be_v those_o call_v quaker_n who_o person_n together_o with_o their_o prophesying_n and_o preach_n you_o reject_v and_o deride_v with_o detestation_n and_o envy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o euthusiast_n and_o enthusiasine_n it_o be_v true_a as_o thou_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v false_a prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v they_o not_o and_o may_v be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v witness_v not_o only_o the_o many_o million_o of_o those_o locust_n that_o stand_v now_o separate_v into_o three_o swarm_n as_o be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n that_o have_v go_v out_o to_o the_o delude_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n even_o the_o great_a city_n woman_n or_o whore_n that_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o
denominate_v of_o one_o light_n and_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a be_v show_v after_o also_o the_o consequence_n i._o o._n deny_v not_o but_o confirm_v while_o himself_o ex._n 4._o s._n 15._o oppose_v all_o light_n that_o can_v be_v call_v natural_a to_o that_o which_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n esse_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o antecedent_n that_o its_o from_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o evident_a from_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o declaration_n i._o o._n call_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n page_n 44._o indeed_o he_o add_v in_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o be_v like_o he_o intend_v that_o which_o nature_n utter_v or_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o he_o that_o find_v out_o that_o chimaera_n must_v have_v it_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o no_o where_o at_o all_o or_o else_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o god_n look_v it_o for_o he_o will_v never_o meet_v with_o that_o monster_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n indeed_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o voice_n as_o well_o that_o of_o man_n who_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v as_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a material_a heaven_n all_o which_o declare_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n nor_o be_v there_o speech_n or_o language_n where_o this_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o that_o this_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n or_o that_o light_n within_o he_o speak_v of_o or_o that_o the_o light_n or_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr esse_fw-la hominis_fw-la essential_a and_o natural_a to_o man_n credat_fw-la apella_n he_o call_v it_o page_z 43.45_o a_o light_n god_n have_v implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o which_o speak_v to_o man_n from_o god_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o such_o like_a term_n as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o its_o be_v but_o natural_a for_o himself_o plead_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o letter_n as_o now_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o so_o immediate_a a_o divine_a original_a by_o far_o as_o the_o light_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o at_o first_o it_o come_v to_o man_n from_o he_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o now_o to_o we_o remote_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o how_o many_o unholy_a man_n we_o know_v not_o in_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v a_o true_a spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o also_o exclusive_a of_o its_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n itself_o as_o some_o call_v it_o say_v it_o be_v conscience_n it_o be_v conscience_n when_o as_o it_o be_v as_o distinct_a a_o thing_n from_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n it_o shine_v in_o and_o as_o little_a essential_a to_o it_o as_o the_o candle_n be_v respective_o from_o and_o to_o the_o dark_a room_n wherein_o it_o shine_v but_o this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o light_n within_o show_v something_o of_o himself_o to_o all_o be_v not_o much_o deny_v by_o you_o nor_o be_v you_o easy_o persuade_v by_o we_o but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v but_o natural_a still_o but_o you_o deny_v light_a in_o common_a to_o all_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o though_o i_o have_v show_v so_o plain_o above_o from_o john_n 1.9.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o col._n 1.23_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o have_v strive_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n in_o the_o world_n of_o old_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n and_o enlighten_v every_o man_n in_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n yet_o a_o word_n more_o with_o you_o here_o as_o to_o this_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_a yourselves_o confess_v to_o it_o and_o deny_v it_o t._n d._n confess_v page_n 4.1_o pamp._n or_o at_o least_o deny_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n as_o god_n before_o his_o come_n in_o that_o body_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o seem_v deny_v he_o do_v or_o do_v enlighten_v all_o as_o christ_n and_o i_o o._n sing_v much_o what_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n with_o he_o ex._n 4._o s._n 25._o saying_n nihilnon_fw-fr naturale_fw-la nihil_fw-la spiritual_fw-la nihil_fw-la specialiter_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la mediatore_fw-la emanans_fw-la communicatum_fw-la &c_n &c_n no_o light_n that_o be_v spiritual_a none_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a flow_a or_o no_o light_n shine_v out_o from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n nothing_o but_o what_o man_n yet_o destitute_a of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o may_v have_v without_o christ_n and_o apart_o from_o he_o be_v mention_v rom._n 2.14.15_o and_o ex._n 4._o s._n 17._o christus_fw-la sub_fw-la nulla_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n in_o no_o case_n have_v vouchsafe_v save_v light_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o all_o which_o say_n 1._o o._n seem_v to_o confess_v with_o t._n d._n that_o god_n indeed_o and_o perhaps_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o lucis_fw-la cuasdam_fw-la scintillulas_fw-la reliquias_fw-la nonnullas_fw-la primitivae_fw-la lucis_fw-la as_o he_o diminutive_o speak_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o first_o light_a man_n be_v lose_v from_o some_o small_a spark_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o man_n but_o these_o be_v but_o mere_o natural_a neither_o supernatural_a spiritual_a nor_o save_v or_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n however_o hee_v they_o to_o any_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o no_o light_n at_o all_o that_o be_v save_v or_o by_o the_o best_a improvement_n of_o which_o that_o can_v be_v make_v they_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o he_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v by_o he_o to_o all_o or_o to_o any_o but_o some_o elect_a one_o yea_o ex._n 4._o s._n 11.12.13_o christian_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n do_v not_o endue_v and_o saving_o enlighten_v all_o and_o every_o man_n but_o some_o only_a that_o be_v the_o elect_n with_o that_o divine_a light_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o ascertain_v from_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o he_o must_v even_o be_v blind_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o shall_v once_o dream_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o s._n 17._o lumen_fw-la hoc_fw-la vicunque_fw-la ei_fw-la attendatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ullo_fw-la respectu_fw-la salutare_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ribus-emnibus_a divinis_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la meraetenebrae_fw-la &_o caecitas_fw-la this_o light_n howsoever_o attend_v to_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n save_v but_o in_o all_o divine_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n mere_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n itself_o thus_o these_o man_n and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n be_v assert_v by_o r_o b_o and_o i_o t_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o by_o and_o by_o i_o must_v therefore_o down_o right_o address_v myself_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v i_o not_o mind_v the_o method_n so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o reply_v to_o all_o this_o stuff_n whereby_o t_n d._n and_o i_o o_o ay_o t_o r_o b_o in_o special_a who_o as_o general_n to_o other_o blind_a guide_n of_o poor_a blind_a people_n against_o the_o qua._n strive_v to_o storm_v the_o plain_a truth_n out_o of_o door_n and_o to_o evince_v it_o that_o some_o measure_n of_o that_o true_a spiritual_a and_o if_o attend_v to_o and_o improve_v save_v light_a and_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v spiritual_a light_n for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darkness_n be_v they_o enlighten_v quoth_v i._o o_o but_o without_o controversy_n the_o man_n the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o john_n 1.9_o be_v not_o natural_o blind_a but_o spiritual_o darkness_n be_v vouchsafe_v and_o shine_v from_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o it_o first_o i_o shall_v follow_v on_o in_o the_o way_n i_o be_v go_v on_o in_o to_o clear_v it_o that_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o as_o god_n only_o enlighten_v every_o one_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o conclude_v though_o yet_o i_o may_v grow_v on_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o particular_a also_o and_o first_o i_o shall_v minister_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o from_o that_o text_n which_o you_o minister_n
thereunto_o that_o he_o be_v comparative_o to_o such_o â—_o one_o but_o as_o the_o â—east_n of_o the_o field_n that_o perish_v yet_o in_o the_o fall_v he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o flow_v ex_fw-la principir_n naturae_fw-la but_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o other_o argument_n in_o the_o book_n if_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v upon_o therein_o already_o god_n law_n or_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n which_o we_o call_v they_o to_o though_o give_v of_o god_n in_o some_o not_o the_o same_o measure_n at_o first_o to_o all_o so_o that_o universal_o every_o individual_a or_o have_v or_o have_v have_v something_o of_o it_o yet_o through_o man_n not_o use_v it_o well_o may_v he_o yet_o remain_v essential_o a_o man_n be_v total_o take_v from_o he_o as_o the_o talon_n from_o the_o slothful_a and_o darkness_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o walk_v in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o to_o stumble_v in_o that_o dismal_a night_n of_o which_o be_v say_v then_o and_o of_o that_o time_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v and_o to_o stumble_v not_o only_o because_o he_o hate_v the_o light_n as_o he_o do_v before_o while_o yet_o he_o have_v it_o but_o because_o now_o he_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o light_n leave_v in_o he_o of_o which_o light_n and_o of_o its_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o save_v such_o as_o seek_v god_n in_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n where_o it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n understanding_n only_o as_o our_o opponent_n pitiful_o praâ—â—e_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v be_v most_o plain_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o exercitation_n from_o p._n 49_o to_o p._n 194._o and_o make_v more_o apparent_a in_o the_o appendix_n also_o and_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a ministry_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o his_o minister_n be_v ever_o guide_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o ministry_n or_o service_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n at_o that_o time_n who_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n guide_v by_o any_o other_o be_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o god_n have_v no_o fallible_a spirit_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o that_o all_o the_o direction_n leading_n and_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a which_o spirit_n have_v no_o fallible_a guidance_n as_o j._n o._n little_a less_o than_o seem_v to_o intimate_v he_o have_v that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o consequent_o that_o all_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o light_n or_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_o lead_v and_o that_o all_o and_o only_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v child_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o at_o this_o day_n his_o minister_n and_o child_n who_o be_v all_o â—aught_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_o teach_v as_o they_o attend_v to_o that_o anoint_v that_o be_v give_v to_o be_v their_o teacher_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o whoever_o have_v not_o as_o his_o teacher_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n then_o they_o bely_v we_o as_o say_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o j.o._n flout_v be_v infallible_a whereas_o we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o ourselves_o nor_o of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o all_o man_n as_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o more_o then_o fallible_a but_o because_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n be_v fallible_a liable_a of_o themselves_o to_o err_v still_o as_o they_o be_v err_v already_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o love_n have_v send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n into_o the_o nation_n so_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o lighten_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n out_o of_o the_o crooked_a path_n they_o be_v in_o in_o which_o who_o walk_v can_v never_o know_v peace_n and_o that_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o no_o lie_n be_v lend_v as_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n &_o even_o that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n give_v to_o lead_v he_o back_o infallible_o unto_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v who_o can_v be_v know_v out_o of_o that_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v by_o any_o other_o light_n than_o what_o shine_v from_o itself_o in_o which_o light_n wherein_o he_o look_v after_o the_o lose_a whoever_o look_v after_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v find_v that_o salvation_n of_o which_o he_o say_v look_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o its_o guidance_n of_o all_o christ_n minister_n and_o child_n and_o of_o all_o man_n also_o so_o far_o only_o and_o no_o further_o then_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o as_o of_o old_a so_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v much_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o those_o ignes_fw-la fatuos_fw-la that_o fain_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o 4_o exercitation_n from_o p._n 1._o to_o p._n 47._o and_o because_o we_o call_v on_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o god_n fear_n and_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o as_o a_o thing_n attainable_a by_o christ_n grace_n and_o power_n only_o improve_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v here_o as_o god_n require_v who_o call_v not_o for_o impossibility_n from_o his_o people_n on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o they_o perform_v it_o not_o but_o also_o needful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v here_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o at_o all_o since_o as_o themselves_o say_v with_o we_o against_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o common_o accuse_v we_o of_o say_v in_o a_o self-vaunting_a proud_a disdainful_a vainglorious_a boast_v way_n over_o all_o other_o man_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_a and_o as_o j._n o._n impudent_o intimate_v that_o we_o impudent_o glory_n in_o it_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o not_o only_a hypocrisye_n fraud_n wickedness_n lie_v which_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v glory_n yet_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v yet_o free_a from_o but_o even_o from_o all_o other_o even_o the_o very_a lest_o evil_n and_o so_o will_v have_v we_o have_v punitiones_fw-la incarrationes_fw-la punishment_n prison_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o say_v whereas_o we_o use_v not_o to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o carist_n and_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o his_o grace_n to_o who_o alone_o therefore_o we_o give_v the_o glory_n and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o glory_n not_o as_o some_o do_v in_o sin_n and_o shame_n nor_o boast_n as_o they_o do_v in_o evil_a do_v of_o anything_o that_o be_v good_a as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o but_o that_o our_o walk_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v accuse_v some_o of_o we_o just_o of_o the_o least_o evil_n yet_o we_o testify_v the_o truth_n rather_o as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o all_o teach_v not_o what_o ourselves_o be_v what_o ere_o we_o be_v so_o much_o as_o what_o both_o we_o and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v and_o also_o may_v be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o must_v be_v also_o viz._n denier_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o godly_a righteous_a &_o sober_a liver_n in_o this_o present_a world_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v better_a man_n have_v never_o be_v bear_v see_v for_o they_o that_o lose_v their_o day_n for_o it_o here_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o begin_v that_o life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o seek_v careful_o with_o tear_n pro._n 1._o math._n 25._o luke_n 13._o in_o this_o doctrine_n
the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o which_o all_o shall_v appeal_v in_o all_o case_n and_o in_o who_o sentence_n all_o shall_v rest_v and_o all_o faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v and_o not_o come_v in_o at_o the_o complete_n consignation_n bound_v and_o final_a close_v of_o the_o canon_n shall_v for_o ever_o jure_fw-la ant-ecclesiastico_a or_o apostatico_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la hominum_fw-la forfeit_v that_o original_o equal_a title_n which_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la jure_fw-la christico_n and_o apostolico_n they_o else_o have_v to_o be_v canonize_v with_o their_o fellow_n ah_o poor_a man_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v how_o you_o dream_v together_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o mope_v up_o and_o down_o in_o your_o own_o misty_a imagination_n about_o your_o original_a text_n and_o external_a letter_n leave_v the_o original_a truth_n itself_o which_o be_v before_o your_o text_n be_v ever_o talk_v on_o or_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n turn_v your_o back_n on_o that_o internal_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o all_o the_o tendency_n of_o of_o your_o letter_n be_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o and_o from_o which_o your_o scripture_n original_o have_v its_o be_v it_o irk_v i_o to_o see_v how_o for_o want_v of_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o infallible_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o word_n speak_v or_o write_v as_o from_o god_n viz._n honesty_n and_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n you_o trace_v to_o and_o fro_o till_o you_o tire_v yourselves_o in_o the_o perplex_v cris-cros_n track_n and_o endless_a round_n of_o your_o own_o mere_a thought_n about_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o more_o you_o try_v the_o more_o you_o tangle_v yourselves_o about_o it_o and_o the_o more_o you_o look_v after_o it_o and_o in_o it_o in_o the_o way_n you_o look_v into_o your_o belove_a letter_n the_o more_o you_o lose_v yourselves_o in_o it_o and_o about_o it_o till_o at_o last_o you_o will_v eternal_o loose_v both_o it_o and_o yourselves_o too_o by_o not_o look_v to_o the_o light_n at_o all_o even_o no_o less_o than_o altogether_o see_v epist._n deed_n pag._n 30._o i._o oh_o preach_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o scripture_n and_o his_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v but_o his_o thought_n so_o pag._n 146_o 147._o what_o he_o deliver_v about_o the_o prolegomena_n and_o appendix_n to_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n be_v but_o what_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v suggest_v unto_o he_o suitable_a to_o other_o learned_a man_n apprehension_n so_o pag._n 149._o he_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o give_v his_o thought_n on_o they_o pag._n 151._o he_o discover_v his_o thought_n on_o the_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o so_o pag._n 163._o what_o he_o give_v out_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o present_a copy_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o so_o scrible_v for_o be_v but_o a_o account_n of_o his_o apprehension_n so_o pag._n 225._o he_o purpose_v to_o manifest_v his_o thought_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o pag._n 278._o he_o desire_v dr._n ward_n to_o give_v his_o thought_n on_o the_o difference_n of_o apart_z sounds_z and_o vowel_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o pag._n 177._o he_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o the_o world_n about_o a_o universal_a character_n it_o will_v doubtless_o yield_v much_o if_o not_o universal_a satisfaction_n unto_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n o_o you_o wise_a and_o prudent_a vain_a thinker_n and_o senseless_a surmiser_n that_o sit_v down_o universal_o satisfy_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o your_o own_o and_o one_o another_o shallow_a thought_n when_o will_v you_o come_v to_o busy_v yourselves_o about_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o let_v your_o deep_a infinite_a dispute_n about_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o small_a moment_n to_o you_o too_o altogether_o alone_o when_o will_v you_o wash_v your_o heart_n from_o that_o dunghill_n of_o mere_a deeming_n and_o divinity_n dream_n with_o the_o untempered_a mortar_n of_o which_o you_o be_v all_o to_o bedawbed_n so_o that_o one_o can_v discern_v little_a or_o nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o more_o than_o dubiousuesse_n and_o disputablenesse_n itself_o descend_v or_o flow_v from_o your_o well-head_n and_o fountain_n of_o forgery_n and_o fabulosity_n &_o little_a or_o none_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o your_o nurse_n mother_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_a pure_o reasonable_a sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o growth_n be_v into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mangle_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o mire_n and_o mud_n of_o your_o putrid_a and_o puddle_o opinion_n and_o opination_n will_v you_o never_o cease_v from_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n your_o own_o conception_n apprehension_n and_o conjectural_a conclusion_n of_o thing_n for_o truth_n take_v from_o no_o sure_a topick_n place_v than_o that_o self_n same_o that_o you_o condemn_v in_o papist_n viz._n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n will_v you_o never_o give_v over_o fill_v and_o feed_v the_o vain_a world_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n with_o such_o perish_a food_n as_o the_o thin_a froth_n and_o foam_n of_o your_o own_o fancy_n instead_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n oh_o thou_o european_a athens_n or_o academical_a minx_n thou_o manifold_a mother_n with_o thy_o child_n for_o who_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o blackmore_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n as_o for_o thou_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o apostarize_v from_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o err_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o withhold_v thy_o foot_n from_o wander_v after_o thy_o own_o image_n and_o imagination_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o now_o as_o to_o the_o four_o way_n by_o way_n of_o query_n above_o propound_v which_o of_o they_o all_o i.o._n mean_v to_o answer_v by_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o about_o the_o closure_n complete_n consignation_n and_o bound_v of_o the_o standard_n and_o scripture_n canon_n â—_o i_o cant_fw-mi well_o say_v but_o as_o for_o t.d._n with_o who_o i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v and_o to_o deal_v alittle_o here_o he_o reply_v affirmitive_o to_o the_o three_o among_o they_o say_v pag._n 26_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_v in_o that_o first_o of_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o several_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o your_o bibles_n which_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n as_o those_o you_o have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v as_o much_o for_o your_o rule_n as_o those_o in_o your_o book_n to_o who_o when_o i_o reply_v at_o the_o dispute_n with_o he_o as_o he_o there_o relate_v thus_o viz._n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v wriiten_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o those_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v viz._n to_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o gross_a sinner_n i_o cor._n 5.9_o compare_v with_o vers_n ii_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o company_n and_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o his_o first_o to_o the_o ephesian_n i.e._n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o self_n same_o end_n as_o that_o we_o have_v ephes._n 3.3_o as_o i_o write_v before_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o than_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o much_o for_o a_o rule_n as_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o end_n ergo_fw-la if_o one_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o other_o t.d._n deny_v the_o consequence_n say_v sermon_n private_a religious_a discourse_n have_v the_o same_o common_a end_n with_o the_o write_a scripture_n yet_o the_o late_a only_o be_v our_o stand_a rule_n the_o former_a our_o rule_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o late_a in_o the_o scripture_n reply_n which_o reply_v of_o t._n d_n be_v so_o unreasonable_o ridiculcus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v scarce_o animal_n rationale_n risibile_fw-la that_o receive_v and_o entertain_v it_o serious_o as_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o it_o suppose_v as_o if_o paul_n first_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o write_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v but_o a_o oral_a discourse_n second_o it_o suppose_v pau_n first_o epistle_n of_o all_o to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o second_o as_o write_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n
inhabitant_n of_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o beneath_o the_o fleshly_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a letter_n which_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n isa._n 8.14_o 28.16_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v there_o call_v the_o foundation_n be_v most_o evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v instance_a in_o as_o such_o for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n be_v there_o also_o call_v the_o cornerstone_n but_o also_o from_o other_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v yet_o more_o illustrate_v viz._n isa._n 28.18_o where_o speak_v both_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v verse_n of_o the_o false_a foundation_n short_a bed_n narrow_a cover_n and_o lie_v refuge_n that_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n that_o err_v from_o the_o simple_a plain_a truth_n through_o the_o wine_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o stumble_v in_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n through_o the_o strong_a drink_n of_o their_o own_o devise_a doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v nor_o learn_v the_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o be_v divine_v to_o they_o through_o the_o stammer_a lip_n of_o such_o as_o minister_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a among_o they_o he_o summon_v all_o to_o fix_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o one_o only_o true_a and_o firm_a foundation_n say_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n where_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o eph._n 2.20_o that_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v call_v the_o cornerstone_n be_v also_o ca'led_a the_o sure_a foundation_n likewise_o 1_o cor_n 11._o where_o its_o express_o say_v that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n building_n than_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 10._o he_o himself_o lay_v as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o then_o all_o thing_n else_o beside_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o any_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n from_o it_o but_o one_o with_o he_o whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o true_o real_o and_o proper_o so_o but_o imaginarily_o supposive_o fictitious_o so_o and_o but_o false_o so_o call_v mere_o seign_v find_v out_o and_o found_v only_o in_o the_o fancy_n of_o foolish_a blind_a babel-builder_n which_o founder_n and_o their_o fictitious_a foundation_n must_v be_v confound_v for_o the_o layer_n of_o a_o false_a foundation_n and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o that_o with_o i.o._n lie_v the_o letter_n or_o tradition_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n he_o justle_v with_o or_o any_o other_o then_o christ_n the_o light_n must_v come_v to_o confusion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mere_a formalist_n &_o their_o wood_n hey_o stubble_n trash_n imitation_n empty_a form_n and_o such_o like_a superstition_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o superstruction_n of_o the_o babilonish_a builder_n upon_o the_o true_a whereupon_o as_o much_o as_o j.o._n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o feed_v himself_o with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v find_v hold_v that_o though_o he_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o and_o his_o work_n come_v to_o be_v consume_v say_v p._n 160._o it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v find_v hold_v the_o foundation_n if_o we_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o though_o our_o work_n perish_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o alas_o poor_a delude_a man_n j.o._n thou_o mistake_v thyself_o exceed_o it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o thou_o indeed_o if_o thou_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n the_o head_n the_o light_n of_o man_n thy_o person_n may_v then_o be_v save_v though_o thy_o work_n of_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n will_v assure_o perish_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o be_v find_v hold_v that_o foundation_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o find_v lay_v another_o even_o thy_o uncertain_a transcript_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n and_o a_o outward_a fallible_a letter_n and_o its_o point_n and_o syllable_n and_o tittle_n and_o iota_n one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o which_o if_o it_o fail_v thou_o confess_v all_o thy_o faith_n and_o fabric_n of_o religion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o chief_a transcriber_n thereof_o to_o mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n yea_o that_o they_o do_v fail_v in_o their_o work_n so_o rase_v thy_o false_a feign_a and_o fallible_a foundation_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o pull_v down_o thy_o house_n with_o thy_o own_o hand_n like_o the_o foolish_a woman_n and_o as_o for_o the_o true_a foundation_n christ_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v infallible_a stable_n firm_a fix_v sure_a and_o certain_a as_o every_o true_a lay_v foundation_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v though_o thy_o flexible_a letter_n be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o not_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o true_a one_o i_o say_v be_v by_o thou_o trample_v on_o and_o flout_v at_o under_o the_o name_n of_o nescio_fw-la quod_fw-la lumen_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deo_fw-la quopiam_fw-la melius_fw-la merae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la aecitas_fw-la fine_n salutares_fw-la quod_fw-la attines_n non_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la christus_fw-la fanaticorum_fw-la imaginarius_fw-la &_o fictitius_fw-la qualitas_fw-la nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la seu_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la misia_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v i.e._n veer_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex._n 4._o s._n 15.17.21_o doctorem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la nihil_fw-la habens_fw-la common_a cum_fw-la scripture_n ex._n 3._o s._n 22._o i_o know_v not_o what_o light_n what_o god_n or_o cornucopia_n better_a than_o any_o god_n infallible_a doctor_n inconsonant_a utter_o with_o the_o scripture_n imaginary_a christ_n of_o the_o qua._n i_o know_v not_o what_o divine_a quality_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n make_v up_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o true_o nothing_o moreover_o if_o none_o can_v lay_v other_o foundation_n than_o christ_n than_o paul_n himself_o by_o these_o word_n ephes._n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n can_v rational_o be_v conclude_v as_o he_o be_v both_o senseless_o and_o reasonles_o conceive_v by_o i.o._n to_o intend_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o christ_n himself_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o that_o have_v common_a understanding_n to_o intend_v himself_o and_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o his_o own_o and_o their_o mere_a outward_a write_n for_o then_o there_o be_v two_o whereof_o they_o must_v have_v one_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o we_o another_o they_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o we_o they_o and_o their_o letter_n which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n utter_o unbecoming_a man_n call_v christ_n minister_n to_o imagine_v see_v the_o foundation_n quicquid_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o yea_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o baptism_n one_o and_o the_o temple_n and_o build_v one_o and_o the_o body_n one_o and_o the_o spirit_n one_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v one_o so_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o one_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o or_o else_o second_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o foundation_n for_o we_o and_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n themselves_o or_o they_o write_n then_o incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v build_v not_o upon_o christ_n but_o upon_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o write_n as_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o on_o the_o write_n one_o of_o another_o which_o be_v a_o imagination_n as_o if_o not_o more_o absolute_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o of_o the_o two_o i.o._n have_v
truth_n law_n doctrine_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o light_n and_o lamp_n be_v within_o as_o rom._n 10.8_o witness_n it_o for_o i_o so_o my_o two_o antagonist_n i.o._n and_o t.d._n do_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o very_a text_n testify_v the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o i_o against_o themselves_o the_o one_o viz._n t_o d._n sie_v p._n 30_o 31._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v whereby_o it_o seem_v by_o yourselves_o the_o letter_n be_v neither_o the_o word_n there_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v actual_o proper_o true_o and_o formal_o within_o the_o heart_n even_o the_o holy_a word_n law_n light_n truth_n spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v unto_o and_o you_o contrary_n both_o to_o we_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v continual_o testify_v against_o and_o the_o other_o viz._n i.o._n say_v ex._n 1._o s_o 40._o the_o word_n in_o we_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16.26_o yea_o that_o that_o word_n be_v a_o word_n write_v the_o apostle_n profess_o testify_v in_o that_o place_n veritatem_fw-la vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v or_o the_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v as_o write_v but_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n or_o as_o it_o contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o divine_a truth_n itself_o reply_n v._o 11._o thou_o mean_v sure_a for_o there_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v name_v but_o what_o of_o that_o and_o who_o doubt_n or_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o testify_v to_o by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o will_v thou_o ever_o be_v so_o blind_a i.o._n as_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o when_o it_o serve_v thy_o turn_n to_o do_v it_o as_o thou_o think_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o than_o thou_o make_v a_o difference_n see_v p._n 12._o 13._o between_o the_o word_n write_v doctrine_n declare_v and_o declaration_n book_n and_o truth_n scripturam_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la preach_v and_o thing_n preach_v publication_n and_o will_v of_o god_n publish_v proclamation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o tiding_n or_o good_a thing_n proclaim_v and_o tell_v of_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v stand_v at_o a_o market-cross_a or_o in_o cheapside_n and_o preach_v publish_v or_o proclaim_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o set_v up_o a_o bill_n or_o write_v that_o there_o be_v special_a good_a wheat_n bread_n flesh_n or_o the_o like_a lay_v up_o under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o poor_a starveling_n of_o the_o rich_a city_n of_o london_n where_o the_o more_o shame_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o it_o they_o lie_v perish_v about_o the_o street_n by_o he_o free_o to_o be_v dispense_v who_o be_v seal_v or_o authorise_v to_o that_o end_n to_o give_v to_o all_o comer_n according_a to_o their_o want_n or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o distress_n or_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v safety_n in_o the_o tower_n for_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o run_v in_o thither_o within_o so_o many_o day_n or_o else_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v for_o thus_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o light_n alone_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n which_o reprove_v sin_n be_v the_o heart_n do_v declare_v both_o by_o voice_n and_o letter_n or_o write_v in_o their_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o isa._n 45.22_o look_v to_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o rather_o kill_v he_o be_v the_o strong_a tower_n where_o safety_n alone_o be_v he_o have_v god_n seal_v to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shine_v in_o his_o light_n now_o if_o people_n shall_v run_v only_o to_o the_o crier_n and_o hang_v always_o on_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n or_o stand_v read_v the_o good_a news_n in_o the_o writing_n he_o have_v set_v up_o dote_v on_o and_o delight_v only_o to_o read_v that_o day_n by_o day_n because_o its_o comfortable_a as_o it_o tell_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o only_o be_v may_v they_o not_o stand_v there_o pore_v till_o they_o perish_v pine_v and_o starve_v and_o will_v they_o not_o lose_v time_n and_o perhaps_o total_o withstand_v it_o and_o will_v you_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n if_o they_o shall_v run_v up_o and_o flock_v all_o together_o to_o the_o proclamation_n or_o bare_a write_n suppose_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o though_o they_o never_o look_v after_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n spin_v out_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o look_v upon_o the_o writing_n and_o so_o far_o dote_v as_o our_o dr_n do_v that_o the_o come_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a way_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o which_o he_o counsel_v we_o to_o rev._n 3._o as_o to_o think_v that_o their_o come_n to_o that_o paper_n every_o day_n be_v their_o next_o way_n to_o the_o tower_n their_o very_a only_a proper_a go_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v require_v mutatiâ—_n mutandis_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la the_o case_n be_v your_o own_o o_o you_o untaught_a better_o feed_v then_o teach_v teacher_n it_o be_v you_o o_o you_o more_o letter-lauding_a than_o letter-learning_n preacher_n and_o priest-admiring_a people_n christ_n be_v come_v from_o god_n that_o man_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o abundant_o call_v all_o to_o look_v and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o you_o like_v the_o old_a scribe_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o it_o and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o life_n joh._n 5.35_o etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o need_v i_o say_v more_o but_o with_o t.d._n and_o i.o._n to_o heed_n and_o believe_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a of_o hear_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o heed_n nor_o believe_v the_o qua._n for_o they_o give_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n between_o the_o quadratus_n and_o they_o about_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o world_n of_o faith_n or_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o peter_n say_v man_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o which_o say_v dark_a place_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n where_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o gross_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o formal_a outward_a letter_n can_v come_v but_o only_o some_o more_o subtle_a thing_n then_o that_o be_v even_o a_o spiritual_a light_n as_o that_o be_v not_o be_v as_o evident_a in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o word_n and_o light_n it_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a for_o the_o dark_a place_n wherein_o the_o word_n and_o light_n here_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o wherein_o as_o the_o light_n be_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o day_n star_n i.e._n christ_n himself_o arise_v first_o as_o that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2.28_o whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a visit_n such_o as_o sate_v in_o darkness_n luke_n 1.78_o 79._o and_o at_o last_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n itself_o mal._n 4.2_o but_o that_o be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o from_o joh._n 1.5_o we_o argue_v where_o the_o spiritual_a darkness_n be_v which_o comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n within_o which_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v there_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v but_o that_o be_v within_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o there_o the_o true_a light_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v shine_a as_o if_o the_o dark_a place_n within_o which_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v a_o room_n within_o
the_o house_n than_o some_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v within_o the_o say_a room_n also_o so_o we_o argue_v retro_n from_o hence_o if_o the_o dark_a place_n where_o the_o day_n be_v to_o dawn_n as_o the_o lesser_a light_n therein_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o lesser_a light_n shine_v which_o even_o therefore_o secundum_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la o_o you_o benighted_a one_o can_v be_v the_o letter_n must_v be_v the_o heart_n also_o but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o of_o itself_o seem_v to_o any_o but_o blind_a expositor_n to_o intend_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o to_o find_v forth_o no_o less_o than_o that_o more_o inward_a word_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o conscience_n elsewhere_o style_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o which_o of_o which_o and_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v internal_o illuminate_v thereby_o and_o make_v acquaint_v with_o god_n secret_n bare_a record_n or_o testiminy_n without_o by_o voice_n or_o write_n rev._n 1_o 2_o 3.19_o 10._o the_o trâ—e_n and_o faithful_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o enlighten_v such_o as_o write_v the_o letter_n who_o have_v no_o need_n so_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o light_n write_v not_o by_o though_o not_o against_o the_o directory_n of_o i.os._n outward_a candle_n moon_n or_o sun_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la i.e._n the_o external_a text_n of_o other_o write_n rev._n 21.23_o 22.25.6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n as_o john_n call_v it_o rev._n 22_o 8._o i.e._n the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n from_o which_o all_o prophecy_n go_v forth_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v and_o keep_v rev._n 22_o 9_o compare_v with_o rev._n 19.10_o which_o book_n i.o._n dream_n it_o be_v like_a be_v the_o outward_a write_n or_o copy_n that_o john_n give_v forth_o the_o uncertain_a copy_n of_o which_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o old_a dimn_n sight_v doctor_n that_o be_v at_o odds_n about_o the_o outward_a book_n call_v the_o revelation_n and_o some_o other_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v own_v as_o authentic_a whether_o they_o be_v not_o spurious_a yea_o or_o nay_o only_a be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n little_o deem_v that_o be_v a_o inward_a book_n which_o i.o._n tell_v we_o of_o too_o if_o he_o will_v own_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 9_o 25._o which_o john_n take_v in_o at_o first_o from_o which_o he_o give_v out_o the_o the_o other_o and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o way_n of_o manual_a wiriting_n even_o the_o inner_a book_n of_o god_n secret_n which_o be_v only_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o reveal_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o john_n and_o open_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o this_o day_n who_o eat_v it_o and_o prophesy_v out_o of_o it_o again_o before_o many_o people_n nation_n tongue_n and_o king_n though_o seal_v with_o 7_o seal_n to_o the_o scribe_n on_o the_o backside_n or_o outside_n of_o it_o on_o which_o backside_n or_o outward_a letter_n they_o be_v busy_o pore_v but_o they_o can_v read_v it_o neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a because_o it_o be_v a_o book_n seal_v rev._n 5.3.10.2_o &_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o isa_n 29_o 9_o ao_o 11_o 11._o 3._o that_o very_a epithet_n which_o to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v annex_v do_v even_o infallible_o evidence_n it_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o that_o inner_a word_n spirit_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o qua._n call_v too_o and_o thou_o scoff_a at_o and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o that_o fallible_a external_a text_n which_o thou_o be_v so_o talkative_a for_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a permanent_a firm_a or_o stable_a word_n which_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v save_v all_o thy_o blind_a babble_n about_o it_o assert_v of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o original_a copy_n of_o that_o letter_n thou_o contend_v for_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a or_o stable_a word_n than_o that_o voice_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n hear_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o father_n own_o mouth_n concern_v his_o belove_a son_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n shine_v and_o show_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o every_o one_o be_v own_o heart_n &_o so_o god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v unto_o they_o hear_v you_o he_o v_o 17._o comp_n with_o mat._n 27.5_o which_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n which_o be_v infallible_o sure_a to_o they_o no_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n they_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n now_o the_o word_n spirit_n voice_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o stable_n firm_a and_o permanent_a word_n or_o stand_v rule_n constant_a canon_n and_o last_a light_n and_o so_o more_o sure_a to_o we_o ward_v then_o that_o voice_n to_o they_o not_o sure_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o evidence_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o or_o the_o security_n give_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fable_n nor_o fancy_n in_o which_o sense_n thou_o most_o foolsh_o fancy_v p._n 66._o that_o the_o immediate_a voice_n above_o say_v absit_fw-la absurdum_fw-la be_v not_o so_o sure_a i.e._n not_o so_o certain_o evident_a to_o be_v god_n voice_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v certain_o evident_a to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o say_a voice_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o most_o infallible_o sure_a or_o evident_a so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v god_n and_o i.o._n in_o say_v as_o he_o dote_o do_v p._n 66._o that_o comparative_o we_o have_v great_a security_n from_o and_o by_o that_o write_a word_n mean_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n write_v with_o all_o along_o such_o be_v his_o illiterate_a language_n than_o they_o have_v in_o and_o by_o that_o miraculous_a voice_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o give_v out_o of_o its_o evidence_n to_o we_o than_o that_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v do_v thereby_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la render_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o whereby_o he_o speak_v in_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o less_o sure_a and_o certain_a more_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o mistake_n or_o no_o than_o the_o outward_a write_n or_o text_n they_o write_v as_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o fallible_a transcriber_n none_o at_o all_o of_o which_o no_o not_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infallible_a or_o divine_o inspire_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n mistake_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n p._n 167._o where_o i.o._n confess_v and_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o fail_n have_v be_v among_o they_o from_o whence_o various_a lection_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v ascertain_v to_o man_n now_o which_o be_v right_a which_o wrong_n be_v arisen_a which_o so_o various_o transcribe_v scripture_n it_o be_v shame_n enough_o for_o i.o._n to_o assert_v as_o he_o do_v p._n 10._o under_o that_o term_n of_o word_n by_o which_o he_o term_v it_o and_o p._n 153_o under_o its_o own_o name_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o we_o from_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n â—r_o intervenience_n of_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n or_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n and_o more_o shame_n yet_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v p_o 27._o that_o every_o apex_n of_o it_o be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n wherewith_o or_o
within_o viz._n jam._n 1.21_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n able_a to_o save_v soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insitum_fw-la uâ—rbum_fw-la that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n thou_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o its_o within_z sure_o thou_o will_v not_o who_o say_v ex._n 1_o s._n 40_o thus_o that_o word_n within_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o that_o we_o be_v here_o call_v to_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o gal._n 5.16_o 17._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o spirit_n he_o say_v it_o lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n which_o lust_a must_v be_v where_o the_o flesh_n that_o private_a earthly_a evil_a spirit_n that_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n be_v possess_v with_o lust_v against_o it_o to_o envy_v and_o all_o evil_a but_o that_o be_v within_o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o not_o only_o in_o jam._n 4.5_o but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n whence_o he_o a_o leadge_v it_o who_o word_n be_v think_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n faith_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v so_o 1_o joh._n 2.24_o 27._o let_v that_o abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n if_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o anoint_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o which_o think_v â—_z o._n may_v call_v a_o whimsy_n and_o delusion_n a_o lie_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v nâ—_n lye_n yea_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o lie_n which_o call_v it_o a_o lie_n and_o that_o which_o be_v already_o deceive_v and_o have_v nought_o but_o deceit_n itself_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o that_o cry_v out_o deceit_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v all_o such_o place_n as_o call_v to_o the_o light_n and_o mention_v the_o light_n as_o that_o which_o though_o evil_a one_o hate_n yet_o such_o as_o dâ—_n truth_n come_v to_o and_o christ_n both_o warn_v man_n himself_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o believe_v in_o and_o send_v paul_n and_o john_n and_o there_a of_o hiâ—_n minister_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o 1.19_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n point_v at_o and_o witness_v to_o which_o light_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o write_v of_o this_o light_n as_o thou_o silliâ—est_o suppose_v for_o they_o be_v not_o aâ—inisters_n of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v and_o that_o be_v within_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n where_o the_o darkness_n be_v for_o the_o darkness_n be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o and_o therefore_o the_o light_n must_v be_v much_o more_o within_o which_o shine_v within_o the_o darkness_n though_o not_o comprehend_v by_o it_o for_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v there_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n must_v be_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v within_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v within_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o within_o they_o as_o the_o candle_n that_o shine_v within_o a_o dark_a lantern_n that_o be_v seat_v within_o a_o room_n must_v need_v be_v within_o the_o room_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o inward_o than_o the_o lanthâ—rn_n be_v another_o argument_n against_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v it_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o enthusiasm_n i_o o._n that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n uncertain_a yea_o most_o uncertain_a deceitful_a whether_o we_o consider_v thâ—_n principle_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o thing_n reveal_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o enthusiasm_n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n reply_n be_v thy_o text_n then_o such_o a_o certain_a rule_n with_o thou_o which_o thyself_o confess_v to_o be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o critic_n may_v alter_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o about_o which_o thou_o confess_v you_o be_v in_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o uncertainty_n 2._o we_o talk_v not_o of_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o rule_n but_o of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n manifest_v good_a and_o evil_a lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o letter_n call_v a_o light_n to_o the_o foot_n a_o lamp_n to_o the_o path_n and_o this_o as_o be_v above_o show_v from_o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophesâ—â—_n yea_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a unchangeable_a eternal_o the_o same_o incorruptible_a live_n and_o abide_v ever_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o the_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o be_v alter_v corrupt_a nullify_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n be_v use_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n have_v a_o uncertain_a and_o corruptible_a word_n which_o iâ—_n blasphemous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o imagine_v than_o the_o utter_a uncertainty_n and_o corruptibility_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o syllogize_v thy_o own_o argument_n against_o the_o inward_a light_n be_v a_o rule_n from_o its_o uncertainty_n back_o again_o upon_o thou_o against_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o rule_n ab_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la incertitudine_fw-la from_o its_o uncertainty_n and_o corruptibility_n thus_o viz_o quod_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la incertum_fw-la incertissimum_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n uncertain_a most_o uncertain_a liable_a to_o be_v alter_v falsify_v corrupt_v to_o be_v mistranscribed_n mis-translated_n misinterpret_v wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o to_o moulder_v away_o to_o perish_v be_v tear_v to_o piece_n burn_v and_o many_o way_n bring_v to_o nothing_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o only_a rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v so_o as_o abovesaid_a witness_v the_o write_a role_n of_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n which_o zedekiah_n cut_v with_o a_o penknife_n and_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o thy_o own_o confess_a moulder_n away_o of_o the_o very_a first_o manuscript_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n another_o argument_n of_o i.o._n against_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n be_v this_o j.o._n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n that_o lean_v to_o these_o principle_n follow_v thâ—se_a guide_n reject_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n write_v the_o fanatic_n be_v daily_o drive_v to_o pernicious_a manner_n abominable_a idolatry_n murder_n whoredom_n blasphemy_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n to_o unhappy_a end_n rep._n whether_o there_o be_v more_o abominable_a idolatry_n murder_n whoredom_n blasphemy_n and_o pernicious_a manner_n among_o qua._n or_o other_o man_n call_v christian_n and_o christian_a minister_n that_o suck_v at_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o university_n or_o nurse_n mother_n be_v sufficient_o show_v above_o as_o for_o unhappy_a end_n it_o be_v true_a by_o bloody_a persecution_n many_o fanatic_n as_o thou_o call_v the_o qua._n have_v come_v to_o untimely_a death_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o new_a england_n where_o two_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hang_v for_o come_v into_o their_o coast_n and_o old_a england_n also_o where_o for_o all_o the_o pretence_n to_o reformation_n many_o have_v perish_v in_o prison_n and_o by_o blow_n and_o bruise_n for_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o oxford_n itself_o too_o where_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o come_v thither_o die_v of_o the_o bruise_n and_o abuse_n there_o receive_v from_o the_o scholar_n but_o if_o by_o unhappy_a end_n thou_o mean_v such_o as_o befall_v man_n as_o his_o judgement_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n immediate_o in_o some_o eminent_a notable_a way_n seize_v on_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o these_o be_v untimely_a end_n that_o many_o not_o for_o follow_v but_o forsake_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o light_a the_o qua._n testify_v to_o have_v bring_v on_o themselves_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n in_o these_o nation_n beside_o many_o sharp_a suffering_n in_o their_o life_n time_n in_o which_o thyself_o i.o._n haste_v have_v a_o just_a share_n for_o fling_v at_o the_o qua._n as_o fanatic_n who_o be_v now_o flout_v at_o as_o a_o fanatic_a thyself_o beware_v therefore_o and_o be_v warn_v in_o thy_o life-time_n leâ—â—_n thy_o latter_a end_n be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o how_o score_n at_o least_o of_o person_n have_v be_v take_v away_o for_o their_o hand_n be_v heavy_a on_o the_o qua._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n
prophet_n do_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v serve_v we_o against_o thou_o whilst_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o thus_o that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o great_a for_o if_o every_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a man_n yet_o all_o spiritual_a man_n be_v prophet_n or_o more_o than_o prophet_n and_o that_o there_o be_v spiritual_a man_n in_o these_o day_n thou_o will_v prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v what_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a animal_n and_o fleshly_a man_n in_o deny_v for_o as_o there_o be_v million_o even_o many_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o spiritual_a man_n in_o title_n so_o assure_o as_o few_o as_o they_o be_v there_o be_v a_o good_a many_o so_o in_o truth_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v so_o be_v more_o than_o prophet_n or_o inspire_a one_o that_o be_v but_o bare_o move_v to_o speak_v or_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o write_v of_o old_a and_o speak_v and_o write_v now_o as_o they_o be_v act_v or_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o all_o that_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v move_v act_n and_o give_v they_o utterance_n be_v not_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n for_o prophecy_n be_v but_o a_o gift_n that_o wicked_a man_n though_o seldom_o yet_o sometime_o may_v have_v who_o never_o come_v into_o that_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a way_n which_o be_v to_o last_v when_o all_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v of_o live_v in_o love_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_n balaam_n the_o prophet_n that_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o teach_v balaak_n king_n of_o moab_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o israel_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n who_o way_n you_o follow_v who_o neither_o live_v the_o life_n nor_o will_v unless_o you_o repent_v for_o all_o your_o hope_n so_o to_o do_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o you_o will_v see_v when_o you_o fall_v into_o his_o trance_n with_o your_o eye_n open_a as_o you_o will_v at_o last_o so_o as_o to_o see_v he_o even_o that_o star_n of_o jacob_n as_o he_o do_v afar_o off_o not_o nigh_o but_o with_o a_o gulf_n betwixt_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n though_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o trance_n of_o your_o own_o with_o your_o eye_n shut_v and_o not_o come_v so_o far_o into_o the_o bare_a sight_n of_o truth_n as_o balaam_n be_v who_o for_o all_o his_o wickedness_n be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o overpowr_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v many_o precious_a truth_n and_o full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n which_o will_v have_v be_v at_o work_n another_o way_n for_o hire_n and_o have_v curse_v and_o divine_v against_o they_o for_o money_n to_o bless_v israel_n altogether_o numb_a 24._o witness_v also_o caiphas_n the_o highpriest_n who_o give_v the_o jew_n wicked_a counsel_n against_o jesus_n and_o yet_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o gather_v into_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o which_o not_o know_v well_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o you_o do_v of_o yourselves_o not_o understand_v well_o what_o you_o say_v utter_v in_o word_n many_o eminent_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o not_o know_v the_o prophet_n voice_n you_o fulfil_v to_o your_o own_o ruin_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o his_o mouth_n to_o utter_v it_o john_n 11.47_o 51_o 52._o and_o be_v not_o saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v also_o so_o as_o to_o prophesy_v as_o they_o be_v move_v lead_v or_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o never_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n of_o they_o to_o better_a and_o great_a matter_n that_o spiritual_a man_n obey_v he_o in_o yea_o fleshly_a selfish_a man_n may_v be_v move_v and_o make_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o yet_o be_v prophet_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o what_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n or_o not_o inspire_v or_o not_o true_o move_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o however_o fallible_a in_o himself_o as_o other_o man_n be_v not_o anamarteto_n or_o infallible_a as_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o then_o make_v thou_o this_o matter_n theopneustian_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o singular_a thing_n as_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o day_n of_o old_a nay_o very_o though_o all_o man_n be_v not_o so_o far_o inspire_v and_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v make_v prophet_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o term_n theopneustia_n thou_o mean_v bare_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o can_v thou_o tell_v i_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n upon_o earth_n let_v only_a infant_n and_o mere_a fanatic_n aside_o who_o be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v move_v by_o and_o with_o good_a motion_n to_o better_a thing_n than_o they_o follow_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v there_o â—aving_a he_o who_o walk_v no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o except_v from_o but_o more_o high_o accept_v into_o this_o theopneusty_a or_o inspiration_n in_o all_o the_o world_n of_o either_o heathen_n by_o name_n or_o mere_a nominal_a christian_n that_o be_v as_o real_a heathen_n as_o the_o other_o who_o can_v true_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la prâ—bâ—que_fw-la deterior_fw-la a_o sequor_fw-la and_o what_o be_v that_o in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o outward_a scripture_n that_o make_v they_o say_v and_o give_v they_o to_o see_v that_o they_o behold_v and_o approve_v of_o better_a thing_n while_o they_o practise_v worse_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o by_o which_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o guide_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o strive_v with_o man_n though_o the_o stiff_a neck_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o care_n always_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o lust_n in_o they_o against_o the_o lusting_n of_o their_o flesh_n to_o filth_n and_o envy_n &_o c_o be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o know_v righteousness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n though_o yet_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n nor_o repent_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o transgression_n till_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o anew_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a yet_o in_o order_n to_o its_o come_n into_o order_n again_o by_o the_o new_a creation_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n where_o the_o whore_n sit_v people_n multitude_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o do_v not_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a shine_a in_o the_o daâ—knessâ—_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o do_v he_o not_o separate_v these_o clear_o in_o man_n conscience_n the_o inner_a world_n from_o each_o other_o call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o you_o man_n call_v minister_n use_v to_o teach_v your_o unconverted_a people_n to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o quench_v they_o but_o to_o step_v in_o while_o it_o move_v lest_o like_o those_o that_o lay_v disease_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o which_o in_o the_o antitype_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n not_o wait_v for_o the_o move_n or_o neglect_v to_o observe_v and_o obey_v and_o close_o with_o the_o spirit_n motion_n before_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n step_v in_o and_o cool_a and_o quench_v they_o they_o lie_v
if_o they_o leave_v the_o plain_a path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o conscience_n science_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o do_v it_o but_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o child_n of_o it_o and_o make_v to_o themselves_o crooked_a path_n whatsoever_o walk_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n yea_o judgement_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o justice_n never_o overtake_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n and_o for_o brightness_n but_o shall_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o groap_n for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n and_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n aâ—d_v be_v in_o desolate_a place_n as_o dead_a man_n and_o roar_v like_o bear_n and_o mourn_v sore_o like_o drue_n and_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o none_o shall_v come_v because_o their_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o sin_n testify_v against_o they_o and_o their_o transgression_n be_v still_o with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o their_o iniquity_n by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o know_v they_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o god_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o speak_v still_o oppression_n and_o revolt_n conceive_v and_o utter_v from_o their_o heart_n word_n of_o falsehood_n turn_v judgement_n away_o backward_o and_o cause_v justice_n to_o stand_v afar_o off_o cause_v truth_n to_o fail_v in_o their_o street_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o equity_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o mock_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o their_o flatter_a word_n and_o sain_v turn_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o love_v his_o truth_n his_o light_n and_o his_o life_n yet_o in_o truth_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n there_o be_v such_o who_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n as_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n do_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o that_o be_v above_o who_o trumpet_n give_v as_o certain_a a_o sound_n as_o they_o do_v also_o and_o not_o such_o a_o uncertain_a fallible_a one_o as_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o theopneustoi_n or_o divine_o inspire_v person_n in_o their_o write_n speaking_n call_v for_o attendance_n reception_n and_o submission_n not_o with_o that_o supreme_a authority_n i_o confess_v which_o i._n o._n as_o false_o as_o foolish_o both_o suppose_n and_o save_v t._n 1._o c_o 3._o s._n 8._o ancient_a divine_o inspire_v scripture_n call_v for_o which_o be_v quoth_v he_o not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o but_o also_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o wâ—ll_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o his_o leave_n or_o beside_o it_o either_o the_o light_n and_o infallible_a spirit_n it_o come_v forth_o from_o may_v not_o only_o well_o compare_v with_o its_o fallible_a and_o falsify_v self_n as_o people_n now_o have_v it_o transcribe_v translate_v twist_a and_o twine_v which_o way_n any_o unrighteous_a writer_n either_o of_o it_o or_o on_o it_o any_o men-pleasing_a prater_n tythe-taking_a talker_n or_o time-serving_a turn-coat_n be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o present_a end_n and_o future_a ruin_n but_o alâ—o_o may_v well_o and_o do_v challenge_v attendance_n to_o themselves_o with_o far_o more_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a authority_n than_o it_o can_v yea_o as_o the_o sâ—â—e_z and_o only_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n who_o and_o which_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o scripture-searcher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v nor_o can_v know_v without_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o the_o old_a one_o do_v joh._n 5._o matth._n 22._o or_o then_o anyone_o can_v see_v the_o outward_a sun_n by_o any_o light_n but_o that_o which_o shine_v from_o itself_o matth._n 11.27_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 16._o and_o so_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o outward_a scripture_n itself_o as_o that_o which_o may_v define_v god_n and_o declare_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o yet_o give_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o thing_n if_o we_o believe_v i._o o._n t._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n 16_o depend_v whole_o and_o sole_o on_o his_o own_o pure_a divine_a revelation_n thereof_o by_o himself_o which_o revelation_n be_v so_o far_o express_v indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o it_o be_v write_v of_o but_o be_v express_o make_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o please_v the_o son_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v the_o son_n in_o man_n gal._n 1.15_o 16._o eph._n 1._o col._n 1.23_o i_o say_v then_o not_o with_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o light_n spirit_n and_o word_n within_o though_o ignorant_o attribute_v yea_o and_o appropriate_v too_o by_o i_o o._n to_o the_o outward_a writing_n yet_o with_o the_o same_o uncontrollable_a authority_n as_o the_o letter_n do_v they_o call_v for_o attendance_n even_o from_o their_o theopneustia_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o to_o theion_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o deny_v they_o in_o their_o ministration_n be_v enough_o to_o convict_v i._o o._n and_o all_o the_o wolf_n of_o these_o time_n that_o bark_n and_o howl_v against_o the_o light_n and_o mis-judgâ—_a the_o many_o message_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o rejecter_n of_o such_o as_o god_n send_v and_o justifier_n of_o they_o who_o fly_v such_o of_o old_a as_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o as_o i._o o._n say_v too_o true_o t._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 9_o it_o always_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o scarce_o any_o prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v any_o approbation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o who_o day_n be_v speak_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o now_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n among_o all_o the_o false_a church_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n from_o who_o they_o find_v less_o approbation_n and_o the_o same_o reprobation_n as_o the_o former_a do_v from_o those_o evil_a generation_n wherein_o they_o speak_v jer._n 47.3_o matth._n 5.12_o 21.33_o to_o 38._o 23.29_o luke_n 17.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o john_n 9.29_o act_n 7.52_o 24.5_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la that_o attend_v these_o their_o giving_n out_o of_o truth_n either_o in_o speech_n or_o writing_n as_o do_v the_o other_o who_o write_n be_v not_o free_v as_o i._n o._n fancy_n from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o at_o first_o attend_v they_o but_o attend_v with_o more_o than_o at_o the_o first_o write_v thereof_o through_o the_o infinite_a alteration_n mistranscriptions_a mistranslation_n misconstruction_n and_o mistake_v of_o all_o sort_n they_o have_v since_o be_v liable_a to_o by_o the_o fallibility_n and_o infinite_a variety_n of_o scribe_n through_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v pass_v which_o say_v innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la that_o now_o attend_v the_o modern_a prophet_n as_o do_v the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o root_n with_o those_o that_o attend_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a age_n viz._n 1._o partly_o the_o suppose_a interest_n of_o they_o that_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n or_o immediate_a motion_n 2._o partly_o the_o personal_a infirmity_n homely_a appearance_n stemmer_v lip_n uneloquent_a rude_a crude_a indigested_a unsound_a nonsensicall_a sound_n of_o word_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o unintelligent_o understand_v i._n o._n ep._n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ex._n 3._o s._n 17._o and_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o babe_n of_n christ_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o babble_n in_o when_o they_o drop_v their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o dew_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n not_o all_o as_o once_o but_o as_o it_o be_v guttatim_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a ezek._n 21.2_o amos_n 7.16_o isai._n 28.9_o 10_o 11_o 13.2_o partly_o the_o mean_a outside_n of_o most_o of_o these_o inward_o glorious_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n psal._n 45.13_o who_o clothing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v not_o as_o their_o own_o within_o and_o the_o world_n without_o and_o its_o minister_n often_o be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o much_o of_o plush_n jippoes_n &_o hose_n behange_v before_o
against_o the_o truth_n do_v so_o mangonize_v among_o you_o as_o to_o make_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o just_a as_o many_o meaning_n of_o as_o you_o be_v man_n for_o between_o you_o four_o there_o be_v four_o sense_n put_v upon_o it_o whereof_o though_o some_o of_o they_o in_o terminis_fw-la be_v true_a enough_o to_o serve_v truth_n turn_v against_o you_o yet_o as_o you_o mince_v your_o matter_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o you_o mean_v and_o wrest_v your_o own_o true_a word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o wrong_a way_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o all_o four_o that_o fall_v full_o upon_o the_o white_a that_o text_n be_v john_n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o true_a light_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o he_o which_o john_n baptist_n a_o shine_a light_n in_o his_o season_n but_o inferior_a to_o he_o be_v not_o but_o only_o bare_a testimony_n to_o in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o shine_v in_o that_o darkness_n which_o comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o asleep_o natural_a stuens_fw-la exâ—â—â—piis_fw-la naturae_fw-la much_o less_o as_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o his_o intellect_n mind_n and_o conscience_n itself_o as_o i._o o._n say_v that_o light_n which_o all_o have_v be_v ex._n 4._o s._n 18._o lumen_fw-la hâ—â—_n est_fw-la naturalis_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o niseparabilis_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o conscientiae_fw-la vis_fw-la &_o efficazia_fw-la eculus_fw-la and_o yet_o p._n 77._o light_n be_v not_o eye_n &_o acies_fw-la meâ—tis_fw-la est_fw-la sy_n lumen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d naturale_fw-la neque_fw-la intellectus_fw-la neque_fw-la mens_fw-la neque_fw-la conscientia_fw-la homin_v naturalis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o insufficient_a but_o a_o spiritual_a supernatural_o and_o all_o sufficient_a light_n to_o save_v all_o â—â—ch_a in_o who_o it_o be_v in_o case_n they_o believe_v in_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v undeniable_a in_o itself_o so_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o minister_n or_o other_o that_o be_v so_o deep_o darken_v as_o to_o deny_v yea_o i._n o._n positive_o affirm_v it_o to_o my_o hand_n ex._n 4._o s._n 24._o lucem_fw-la &_o illuminationem_fw-la quarum_fw-la hic_fw-la loci_fw-la mentio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la spirituales_fw-la esse_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la ad_fw-la renovationem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la non_fw-la naturales_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la ad_fw-la creationem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o light_n and_o illumination_n mention_v john_n 1.9_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o renew_n of_o grace_n not_o natural_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o creation_n so_o that_o be_v there_o as_o little_a as_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v say_v beside_o all_o those_o particular_n if_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o hold_v but_o as_o well_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n stand_v prove_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n the_o question_n then_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o this_o light_n which_o as_o i._o o._n say_v ex._n 4._o s._n 19_o non_fw-la est_fw-la salutare_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la naturale_fw-la so_o i_o contrary_a non_fw-la est_fw-la salutare_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la salutare_fw-la be_v so_o common_a to_o all_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v with_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n yea_o or_o no_o now_o we_o have_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o side_n and_o be_v sure_a enough_o as_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o also_o which_o be_v but_o one_o but_o on_o their_o side_n be_v their_o own_o sense_n mind_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v so_o many_o even_o no_o less_o than_o four_o to_o that_o one_o of_o we_o which_o most_o proper_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v carry_v it_o by_o weight_n yet_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o by_o number_n and_o choose_v to_o outword_n we_o since_o they_o see_v they_o can_v outweigh_v we_o hope_v that_o several_a sense_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o take_v place_n against_o one_o single_a one_o but_o as_o a_o dram_n of_o honesty_n and_o naked_a simplicity_n be_v to_o go_v further_o than_o a_o deal_n of_o subtlety_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v come_v so_o one_o of_o the_o qua._n proper_a construction_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v prefer_v by_o honest_a people_n before_o a_o fourfold_a improper_a one_o of_o the_o priest_n impose_v the_o qua._n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o plain_a term_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o that_o meaning_n which_o most_o proper_o answer_v to_o they_o say_v that_o by_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v intend_v honest_o and_o plain_o true_o and_o proper_o without_o dissimulation_n every_o man_n indeed_o as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n mean_v naked_o and_o true_o what_o he_o say_v these_o stand_v proke_v pelt_a and_o stickle_v with_o a_o company_n of_o stone_n and_o stick_v and_o straw_n to_o storm_v the_o qua._n out_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_v they_o have_v in_o it_o 1._o as_o for_o t._n d._n he_o let_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n bow_n in_o which_o he_o shoot_v which_o l._n h._n have_v unstring_v and_o enervate_v not_o a_o little_a as_o to_o many_o false_a matter_n of_o fact_n he_o charge_v the_o qua._n with_o by_o his_o discharge_n at_o they_o out_o of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o three_o several_a sense_n or_o senseless_a shaft_n viz_o two_o p._n 6_o and_o one_o p._n 36._o of_o his_o 1_o pamph._n every_o of_o which_o have_v truth_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o term_n he_o utter_v himself_o in_o but_o so_o false_a as_o he_o pinch_o intend_v by_o by_o his_o own_o word_n that_o all_o three_o of_o they_o put_v together_o do_v not_o reach_v far_o enough_o to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a truth_n that_o be_v there_o intend_a and_o so_o by_o short_a shoot_v he_o lose_v all_o his_o first_o sense_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o be_v enlighten_v repl._n so_o say_v i_o that_o make_v for_o we_o that_o be_v every_o man_n without_o exception_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v shoot_v back_o t._n ds._n arrow_n against_o himself_o who_o overshoot_v himself_o in_o one_o sense_n as_o much_o when_o he_o give_v this_o sense_n to_o that_o place_n in_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n as_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o under-shoots_a the_o truth_n in_o another_o for_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o they_o though_o his_o phrase_n import_v it_o that_o every_o individual_a man_n be_v enlighten_v christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o be_v enlighten_v but_o every_o individual_a man_n be_v enlighten_v therefore_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o individual_a man_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v t._n ds._n own_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v with_o some_o light_n be_v his_o own_o grant_n also_o p_o 1_o where_o he_o say_v we_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v some_o light_n by_o which_o he_o discern_v many_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o several_a divine_a attribute_n so_o that_o let_v his_o meaning_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o and_o and_o every_o honest_a man_n shall_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v we_o have_v his_o own_o word_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o text_n on_o our_o side_n also_o against_o himself_o therefore_o t._n d_o if_o he_o own_o himself_o must_v of_o all_o man_n own_o the_o conclusion_n viz_o that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o individual_a man_n 2._o whether_o t._n d._n see_v any_o advantage_n he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o this_o sense_n thus_o express_v or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o but_o express_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n p_o 36_o there_o he_o add_v a_o clause_n by_o which_o he_o imagine_v he_o mend_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o make_v it_o never_o the_o better_a for_o there_o he_o shoot_v out_o his_o sense_n thus_o that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v repl._n which_o be_v very_o true_a yea_o so_o say_v i_o again_o but_o this_o arrow_n do_v no_o execution_n against_o we_o nor_o that_o universal_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o expression_n of_o which_o it_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o exclusive_a for_o what_o though_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v unless_o t._n d._n have_v say_v as_o its_o like_a he_o mean_v but_o that_o his_o say_n and_o meaning_n so_o seldom_o agree_v together_o that_o he_o measure_v the_o
way_n to_o it_o but_o every_o man_n needs_o light_a from_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v necessity_n in_o respect_n that_o every_o man_n else_o be_v blind_v by_o he_o to_o his_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o some_o man_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v with_o his_o true_a and_o save_a light_n every_o man_n as_o well_o as_o some_o man_n only_o this_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v since_o r._n b._n and_o i._n t._n assert_v it_o so_o universal_o of_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o undoubted_o more_o or_o less_o christ_n have_v with_o true_a save_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o not_o some_o few_o man_n only_o chap._n v._n i_o shall_v now_o betake_v myself_o to_o take_v some_o brief_a view_n of_o r.bs._n and_o i.ts._n trivial_a talk_n and_o to_o consider_v some_o of_o their_o inconsiderable_a arguing_n and_o confuse_a opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a at_o least_o so_o many_o as_o whereby_o man_n may_v judge_v probable_o of_o what_o sort_n the_o rest_n be_v who_o in_o disproof_n of_o the_o save_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n which_o they_o call_v sometime_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o god_n sometime_o every_o man_n own_o light_n to_o lead_v he_o unto_o god_n have_v muster_v up_o together_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o or_o forty_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o they_o call_v they_o not_o one_o of_o all_o which_o have_v so_o much_o weight_n in_o it_o as_o can_v true_o render_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o that_o case_n be_v bring_v for_o they_o lie_v all_o together_o in_o one_o litter_n between_o page_n 42._o and_o 54._o make_v up_o the_o whole_a six_o of_o those_o nine_o dark_a sermon_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o not_o more_o seem_o for_o then_o shameful_o against_o the_o true_a light_n there_o say_v to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n prate_v out_o from_o john_n 1.9_o by_o i._o tom._n and_o back_v by_o r._n baxter_n their_o thirty_o argument_n to_o which_o they_o add_v ten_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o they_o say_v be_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v in_o one_o sense_n there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o or_o so_o much_o as_o true_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v far_o fetch_v it_o from_o be_v rom._n 3._o 11._o none_o understand_v none_o seek_v after_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o every_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a etc._n etc._n jer._n 10.14_o every_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o his_o knowledge_n jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n whence_o they_o argue_v thus_o their_o light_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v be_v not_o a_o safe_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o please_a of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o all_o or_o some_o man_n therefore_o every_o man_n light_n in_o he_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a guide_n to_o god_n rep._n we_o confess_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v not_o of_o some_o only_a but_o of_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n who_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o what_o of_o that_o be_v all_o man_n therefore_o because_o go_v out_o without_o any_o measure_n of_o light_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v into_o the_o way_n again_o in_o that_o alienation_n none_o seek_v god_n be_v all_o then_o without_o any_o of_o that_o true_a light_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o such_o as_o will_v seek_v he_o in_o it_o all_o natural_a man_n such_o as_o all_o be_v till_o they_o turn_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n by_o their_o mere_a animal_n wisdom_n see_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v all_o therefore_o without_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a light_n that_o show_v they_o viz._n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v spiritual_a lust_a in_o they_o against_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v carnal_a every_o man_n imagination_n and_o thought_n be_v evil_a every_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n every_o man_n heart_n as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o truth_n tell_v by_o god_n within_o himself_o after_o the_o devil_n that_o abide_v not_o in_o it_o be_v there_o therefore_o true_a light_n in_o no_o man_n that_o manifest_v the_o deceit_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o some_o wise_n to_o he_o be_v that_o truth_n in_o no_o man_n which_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o and_o which_o if_o he_o abide_v in_o it_o it_o will_v teach_v he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o say_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o this_o in_o no_o man_n for_o this_o argument_n of_o these_o man_n can_v it_o conclude_v any_o man_n to_o be_v without_o the_o say_v sufficient_a light_n as_o it_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o it_o will_v consequent_o conclude_v every_o man_n to_o be_v without_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o come_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o instead_o of_o read_v that_o text_n viz._n john_n 1.9_o that_o i._o tomb_n talk_v from_o and_o r._n b._n repeat_v his_o sermon_n on_o thus_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o thus_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v the_o elect_n or_o some_o few_o man_n or_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n etc._n etc._n as_o i._n o._n t._n d._n r._n b._n i._o t._n interpret_v it_o beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o term_n every_o man_n we_o must_v henceforth_o read_v thus_o viz._n the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v no_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n every_o man_n be_v brutish_a every_o man_n heart_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v come_v to_o he_o be_v deceitful_a as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n and_o so_o the_o save_n grace_n and_o light_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v coop_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n among_o a_o few_o but_o be_v allow_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o man_n heart_n at_o all_o but_o who_o will_v say_v thus_o as_o they_o say_v in_o effect_n but_o such_o as_o be_v become_v brutish_a and_o besot_v with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o speak_v and_o mean_v not_o of_o god_n light_n here_o but_o of_o man_n own_o light_n as_o no_o good_a guide_n to_o god_n what_o do_v they_o band_n against_o the_o qâ—akers_n for_o then_o and_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o their_o frivolous_a argument_n against_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o every_o man_n own_o light_n and_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o from_o god_n light_n to_o be_v natural_a and_o weak_a and_o foolishness_n and_o darkness_n as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o themselves_o who_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o no_o other_o for_o whatever_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o prate_v against_o the_o light_a the_o qua._n testify_v to_o call_z it_o natural_a man_n own_o and_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n which_o andabato_n they_o more_o they_o confuse_o fight_v against_o in_o their_o dark_a mind_n under_o the_o term_n sometime_o of_o the_o true_a light_n christ_n bid_v man_n believe_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o gospel_n light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o sometime_o of_o every_o man_n own_o light_n man_n own_o thought_n imagination_n it_o yet_o it_o the_o qua._n plead_v for_o nothing_o in_o man_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o man_n but_o for_o that_o light_n alone_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n god_n manifest_v in_o man_n yea_o in_o all_o man_n the_o very_a heathen_a that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o light_n be_v that_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a nor_o natural_a but_o holy_a just_a good_a and_o spiritual_a by_o which_o alone_a though_o these_o mere_a humanist_n and_o naturalist_n discern_v they_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v every_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n be_v become_v brutish_a and_o like_o the_o bruit_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n live_v more_o by_o sense_n then_o reason_n be_v not_o regulate_v by_o right_a reason_n in_o what_o he_o do_v it_o may_v as_o well_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v beside_o it_o as_o these_o man_n conclude_v from_o man_n live_n beside_o the_o light_n in_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n that_o
heart_n be_v deceitful_a etc._n etc._n do_v express_v such_o a_o destitution_n of_o light_n truth_n etc._n etc._n also_o page_n 40._o and_o 47._o where_o their_o ten_o and_o thirteen_o argument_n which_o be_v one_o and_o wrest_v from_o sundry_a text_n viz._n rom._n 16.25.26_o 1_o cor._n 2.7.8_o col._n 1.25.26_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o matth._n 11.25.26_o mat._n 13.11_o from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o some_o save_a light_n as_o full_o as_o the_o bâ—â—re_n go_v free_o â—o_o the_o stake_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o gentile_n god_n hide_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o from_o some_o when_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o other_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o some_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n quoth_v t._n d._n whoâ—e_v word_n and_o argument_n this_o be_v above_o speak_v to_o at_o large_a by_o i_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o to_o other_o therefore_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o light_n in_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o god_n as_o for_o i._o o._n his_o way_n of_o argumentation_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o light_n within_o to_o save_v be_v in_o sum_n the_o same_o among_o his_o other_o thing_n or_o rather_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o which_o he_o say_v contrarium_fw-la probaâ—t_fw-la they_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o our_o assertion_n of_o the_o light_n sufficiency_n to_o save_v he_o name_v the_o universal_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la lucis_fw-la huius_fw-la ductu_fw-la ad_fw-la verâ—â—â—_n dei_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la perveneâ—t_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la homines_fw-la natos_fw-la ea_fw-la opâ—ime_fw-la usi_fw-la surt_z etc._n etc._n ex._n 4._o sâ—â—o_o for_o who_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o this_o light_n those_o among_o all_o man_n who_o have_v best_a of_o all_o improve_v it_o have_v every_o man_n of_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imaginaon_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n have_v be_v darken_v in_o all_o which_o forecited_n argumentative_a matter_n these_o four_o man_n reason_n unreasonable_o from_o man_n not_o know_v and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o â—â—ne_n light_n to_o their_o want_v of_o the_o true_a light_n to_o know_v and_o be_v save_v by_o when_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o that_o becuse_v they_o know_v not_o and_o be_v not_o save_v therefore_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o light_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o perish_v in_o ignorance_n be_v not_o walk_v in_o what_o they_o have_v not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n to_o walk_v by_o or_o be_v not_o put_v into_o possibility_n of_o knowledge_n to_o salvation_n by_o some_o measure_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v save_v their_o syllogire_n be_v as_o silly_a in_o this_o as_o to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o voluntary_o hoodwâ—inks_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o see_v therefore_o he_o can_v that_o man_n stumble_v and_o fall_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o when_o yet_o he_o may_v but_o that_o he_o blindfold_v his_o own_o eye_n or_o gives_z way_n to_o other_o to_o do_v it_o from_o see_v his_o way_n as_o most_o man_n do_v to_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v because_o it_o reprove_v they_o shall_v shine_v out_o in_o they_o and_o as_o a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la so_o a_o non_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈…〉_z non_fw-it est_fw-la confequentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v no_o more_o wise_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d infer_v from_o man_n not_o know_v of_o god_n true_o a_o non-ability_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o that_o light_n they_o have_v if_o they_o seek_v he_o in_o it_o to_o reveal_v he_o and_o make_v he_o true_o know_v then_o from_o the_o be_v of_o a_o power_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la with_o a_o witness_n we_o know_v that_o most_o man_n know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o â—â—ingdome_n but_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o may_v not_o or_o 〈◊〉_d for_o wâ—â—â—_n of_o light_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n by_o which_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o when_o as_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v knoâ—â—_n god_n saving_o why_o do_v not_o all_o come_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o give_v not_o up_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o come_v not_o to_o it_o when_o its_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o god_n send_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n 〈…〉_z will_v though_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o through_o their_o not_o come_v to_o it_o but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o it_o may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o light_n which_o judge_n the_o sin_n be_v save_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o it_o that_o one_o law_n giver_n who_o be_v able_a both_o to_o save_v and_o destroy_v do_v both_o judge_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o man_n for_o which_o end_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wean_v nor_o save_v from_o those_o work_n and_o save_v also_o from_o those_o destructive_a work_n all_o such_o soul_n as_o give_v up_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o firhâ—_n i._o o._n say_v â—_o whoâ—ever_n cameâ—_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o this_o light_n i_o answer_v all_z that_o ever_o do_v come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o those_o as_o little_a as_o these_o man_n know_v they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o though_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a who_o by_o walk_v in_o thaâ—_n linght_n while_o they_o have_v it_o have_v come_v to_o experience_n that_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v yet_o hide_v from_o you_o wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v moreâ—_n and_o more_o as_o you_o be_v alienate_v from_o this_o light_n within_o yourselves_o much_o more_o while_o â—ye_z be_v such_o unter_v bander_n of_o yourselves_o against_o both_o it_o and_o the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o thou_o i._o o._n say_v quiâ—ea_o optimâ—usiâ—sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o have_v best_a of_o all_o improve_v it_o be_v become_v vain_a etc._n etc._n thou_o utter_v thou_o know_v not_o what_o for_o rom._n 1.21_o which_o thou_o citestâ—in_a proof_n thereof_o do_v no_o less_o service_n to_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o disprove_v that_o thy_o false_a assertion_n for_o all_o who_o look_v not_o beside_o the_o light_n may_v see_v it_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o as_o well_o improve_v it_o but_o of_o such_o as_o improve_v it_o not_o â—at_a all_o but_o when_o they_o know_v god_n by_o it_o who_o ver_n 19_o by_o it_o manifest_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a â—_z answerable_o noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n but_o run_v from_o his_o â—light_n into_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o into_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o doer_n of_o and_o as_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o most_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o some_o to_o know_v they_o not_o to_o other_o bat_n look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o some_o why_o be_v it_o give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o to_o know_v they_o and_o who_o be_v those_o other_o that_o know_v they_o not_o be_v they_o such_o as_o can_v never_o see_v they_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o light_a to_o show_v they_o do_v the_o text_n of_o your_o own_o allege_v viz._n matth._n 13.11.12.13.14.15_o in_o proof_n of_o that_o your_o sigment_n say_v so_o do_v in_o it_o not_o plain_o say_v as_o we_o say_v against_o you_o that_o it_o be_v because_o first_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v seem_v they_o but_o will_v not_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v but_o stop_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v but_o close_v they_o because_o they_o see_v sâ—w_v not_o hear_v hear_v not_o â—or_a will_v understand_v nor_o perceive_v nor_o be_v convert_v nor_o heal_v when_o god_n will_v have_v convert_v and_o heal_v they_o and_o such_o like_a so_o quiâ—_n boc_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la doctâ—um_fw-la delirium_fw-la â—_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o dream_n of_o our_o doctor_n who_o from_o thence_o and_o such_o like_a place_n as_o overthrow_v themselves_o divine_a out_o argument_n against_o all_o man_n
of_o this_o light_n why_o all_o this_o we_o maintain_v as_o well_o as_o they_o answ._n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o that_o you_o maintain_v yourselves_o when_o the_o same_o be_v maintain_v by_o we_o as_o you_o do_v when_o you_o argue_v from_o some_o man_n not_o see_v because_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o light_v by_o which_o sufficient_o to_o see_v their_o way_n to_o life_n as_o for_o your_o simile_n from_o the_o sun_n not_o enlighten_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n outward_o from_o which_o its_o like_a you_o conceive_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o inward_o enlighten_v all_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o quibble_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o nor_o from_o some_o participation_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o least_o neither_o by_o night_n nor_o day_n though_o some_o time_n place_n and_o season_n be_v dark_a than_o some_o semblable_o no_o heart_n from_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n psal._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o r.b._n do_v they_o say_v all_o this_o light_n within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v why_o what_o man_n do_v they_o ever_o speak_v with_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a that_o deny_v it_o answ._n none_o but_o such_o antichristians_a as_o yourselves_o who_o for_o all_o your_o prate_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o say_v p._n 41._o in_o way_n of_o warning_n to_o man_n that_o they_o act_n not_o against_o this_o light_n within_o that_o certain_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n so_o far_o to_o look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o job_n 24_o 13_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n and_o p._n 68_o that_o no_o light_n which_o be_v true_o such_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o elsewhere_o yea_o in_o the_o selfsame_a page_n how_o ur_fw-la safe_a it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o it_o lead_v and_o guide_v man_n well_o in_o something_n in_o most_o into_o crooked_a and_o dangerous_a unwarrantable_a and_o sinfulwayes_o as_o some_o igâ—is_fw-la fatâ—us_fw-la in_o the_o beastly_a blasphemous_a blindness_n of_o your_o benight_a heart_n impute_v man_n murder_n and_o paul_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o their_o follow_v thereof_o which_o thing_n only_o arise_v from_o their_o follow_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o which_o lead_v to_o better_a even_o ever_o to_o good_a only_o and_o never_o at_o all_o into_o any_o evil_n as_o i._o o._n also_o after_o his_o strict_a challenge_n of_o obedience_n from_o every_o man_n to_o the_o light_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o that_o which_o infallible_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n page_n 44.45_o of_o his_o english_a treatise_n in_o his_o blind_a hasty_a hatred_n against_o they_o who_o he_o main_o encounter_v in_o his_o latin_a thesis_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o same_o verbum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la internion_n which_o the_o qua._n call_v all_o man_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o in_o mockage_n as_o figmentum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la crass_a excogitatum_fw-la dâ—etorem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la nesâ—iâ—_n quid_fw-la quod_fw-la lumen_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la christum_fw-la imaginarium_fw-la to_o panz_n nihil_fw-la rejiciendum_fw-la &_o detessandum_fw-la some_o horrible_a sigment_n of_o the_o qua._n imaginary_a christ_n infallible_a doetor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o god_n some_o spiritual_a everything_o just_o nothing_o but_o mere_a darkness_n itself_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a and_o as_o for_o i._o os._n word_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o shall_v use_v they_o in_o answer_n to_o himself_o and_o yourselves_o as_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n on_o its_o own_o part_n to_o save_v though_o few_o be_v save_v by_o it_o only_o where_o he_o set_v that_o term_n scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o along_o he_o mean_v the_o outward_a scripture_n i_o shall_v place_v the_o term_n light_v within_o by_o which_o i_o intend_v that_o inward_a word_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o man_n heart_n add_v and_o interpose_v in_o a_o different_a character_n what_o clause_n be_v not_o his_o or_o distinction_n sake_n and_o so_o carry_v on_o this_o my_o general_n answer_v to_o that_o their_o foresay_a general_n argument_n to_o a_o end_n noâ—_n do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o impair_v this_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o lead_v to_o life_n that_o its_o a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o natural_a light_n because_o all_o man_n come_v not_o to_o life_n by_o it_o it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o its_o own_o part_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o way_n to_o life_n to_o argue_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o communicate_v external_a light_n into_o the_o world_n because_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v it_o nor_o will_v believe_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v tell_v will_v scarce_o be_v admit_v nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n plead_v for_o that_o man_n stupid_o blind_a can_v comprehend_v it_o john_n 1.5_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o where_o ever_o the_o light_n within_o scripture_n quoth_v i_o o._n be_v bring_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o whether_o in_o a_o ministry_n of_o it_o without_z call_v man_n to_o turn_v to_o it_o or_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o within_o call_v man_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o who_o it_o preach_v must_v instant_o of_o necessity_n assent_v unto_o it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o it_o many_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o stark_o blind_a may_v have_v so_o abuse_v their_o eye_n that_o where_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o man_n may_v be_v so_o proposse_v with_o innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la principle_n receive_v by_o strong_a tradition_n corrupt_a affection_n make_v they_o bate_v the_o light_n as_o woeful_a experience_n show_v that_o i._o o._n and_o many_o other_o do_v that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o light_n within_o word_n quoth_v i_o o._n i.e._n with_o he_o the_o letter_n with_o i_o the_o light_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a discourse_n whether_o any_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n do_v discern_v this_o light_n whilst_o the_o defect_n may_v be_v just_o cast_v on_o their_o own_o blindness_n 2_o cor._n 4.2.3.4_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lost_n in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o light_n within_o word_n quoth_v i_o o._n meaning_n the_o letter_n a_o evidence_n of_o truth_n commend_v itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n some_o receive_v not_o this_o evidence_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o light_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o light_v itself_o no_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a light_n that_o shine_v as_o the_o bare_a letter_n do_v not_o for_o it_o be_v never_o there_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o testimony_n to_o assert_v this_o light_n no_o for_o many_o daily_o testify_v it_o but_o mere_o because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o behold_v it_o where_o ever_o the_o light_n within_o word_n quoth_v i_o o._n meaning_n the_o letter_n come_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o light_n to_o evidence_n to_o all_o and_o will_v do_v it_o eventual_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n its_o author_n and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v be_v because_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v its_o witness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o mary_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o be_v come_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v the_o advantage_n that_o satan_n have_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n by_o the_o lust_n corruption_n prejudices_fw-la and_o hardness_n
they_o and_o also_o million_o of_o man_n who_o have_v the_o light_n in_o they_o that_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o both_o have_v and_o need_v such_o a_o light_n within_o they_o antecedent_n to_o that_o renew_n and_o need_v also_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o turn_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o see_v how_o conformable_a they_o be_v to_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o non-conformable_a to_o that_o will_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o first_o know_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o that_o light_n and_o second_o by_o obey_v that_o light_n be_v conform_v to_o that_o will_n and_o no_o more_o unto_o the_o world_n but_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o whereas_o they_o conclude_v all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v renew_v after_o god_n image_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o have_v it_o not_o i_o contrariwise_o conclude_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v renew_v according_a thereunto_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o have_v a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o as_o théy_v follow_v it_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n their_o nine_o be_v a_o sottish_a shameful_a tergiversation_n a_o re_fw-mi substrat_n from_o the_o question_n into_o another_o matter_n as_o clear_v contrary_a to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n be_v to_o each_o other_o yea_o instead_o of_o persevere_v to_o prosecute_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o proposition_n concern_v the_o non-sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o man_n they_o fall_v a_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o life_n and_o safe_a guide_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o entail_v a_o most_o abominable_a lie_v against_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o qua._n prescribe_v that_o unto_o man_n as_o their_o rule_n which_o god_n count_v their_o curse_n and_o what_o be_v that_o scilicet_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o quak._n of_o all_o man_n who_o call_v man_n to_o god_n light_v within_o do_v call_v man_n out_o of_o viz._n the_o counsel_n imagination_n and_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o man_n say_v the_o qua._n walk_v in_o and_o â—_z the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o harken_v to_o and_o not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o i._o o._n confess_v page_n 44._o though_o in_o his_o folly_n he_o call_v it_o natural_a to_o be_v god_n light_n in_o every_o conscience_n come_v under_o the_o law_n curse_v and_o make_v their_o own_o misery_n great_a upon_o they_o the_o argument_n be_v brief_o thus_o to_o leave_v a_o person_n to_o hâ—s_v own_o imagination_n lust_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n in_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o judgement_n to_o a_o man_n from_o god_n for_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n as_o the_o text_n show_v psa._n 81.11.12_o therefore_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o safe_a guide_n rep._n that_o the_o qua._n call_v to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o council_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n within_o which_o condemn_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o own_o vain_a counsel_n and_o imagination_n be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n be_v you_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v both_o at_o your_o own_o blaspheme_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o belie_v of_o the_o qua._n who_o in_o your_o blindness_n for_o which_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o repent_v isa._n 5._o call_v good_a evil_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o can_v see_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n light_n and_o man_n lust_n the_o council_n law_n and_o way_n of_o god_n in_o every_o conscience_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n blessing_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o vain_a way_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o lust_n to_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a and_o lead_v to_o curse_v and_o condemnation_n and_o second_o can_v understand_v the_o quadratus_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o call_v man_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n when_o they_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la ca'l_v add_v man_n to_o that_o light_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o make_v manifest_a and_o condemn_v every_o one_o own_o lust_n in_o every_o heart_n generation_n of_o viper_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o qua._n or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v own_v by_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n prescribe_v man_n own_o counsel_n imagination_n or_o heart_n lust_n to_o he_o as_o their_o rule_n do_v they_o not_o as_o john_n baptist_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o true_a light_n which_o enlightaenth_n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o as_o christ_n do_v call_v man_n to_o walk_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n while_o they_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o least_o utter_a darness_n come_v as_o it_o be_v already_o on_o yourselves_o so_o that_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o go_v upon_o they_o do_v they_o not_o with_o paul_n who_o you_o wot_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o message_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o it_o speak_v to_o man_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o god_n do_v they_o not_o tell_v man_n with_o peter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n for_o they_o to_o which_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o their_o heart_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v there_o do_v they_o not_o with_o john_n tell_v man_n that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o that_o if_o man_n be_v their_o form_n never_o so_o fair_a say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o papist_n pralaticks_n presbyterian_o independent_o and_o other_o ourside_n professor_n do_v they_o do_v but_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o it_o than_o god_n and_o they_o have_v fellowship_n together_o and_o there_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n be_v feel_v clearse_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o you_o say_v man_n can_v be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o so_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o be_v all_o this_o of_o the_o qua._n a_o prescribe_v to_o man_n their_o heart_n lust_n as_o their_o rule_n do_v you_o understand_v christ_n paul_n peter_n john_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n call_v to_o the_o light_n isa._n 2._o as_o isaiah_n come_v you_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o of_o his_o way_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n so_o as_o you_o do_v we_o when_o we_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n often_o in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o call_v man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n thought_n counsel_n imagination_n heart_n lust_n if_o you_o take_v we_o as_o intend_v so_o when_o we_o call_v to_o the_o light_n why_o not_o they_o if_o not_o they_o why_o we_o who_o say_v the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n light_v more_o offensive_a more_o unsavoury_a more_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v more_o savour_v of_o lust_n more_o sound_v like_o lust_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n who_o you_o superlative_o abhor_v than_o out_o of_o they_o who_o you_o now_o superstitious_o adore_v but_o so_o it_o always_o fall_v out_o as_o i.o._n true_o say_v page_n 59.60_o 61._o that_o scarce_o any_o prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v any_o approbation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o who_o day_n he_o speak_v people_n be_v so_o eminent_o perplex_v with_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n especial_o both_o as_o to_o their_o number_n and_o subtlety_n speak_v lie_n against_o the_o truth_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v so_o now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o outside_n christian_n and_o as_o the_o next_o age_n to_o that_o which_o fly_v they_o begin_v still_o to_o build_v sepulcher_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o so_o the_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v wherein_o you_o or_o your_o successor_n who_o cast_v out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n call_v qua._n as_o evil_a now_o shall_v what_o ere_o you_o dream_v be_v force_v to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n among_o they_o which_o sincere_o serve_v
the_o world_n by_o some_o measure_n of_o light_n at_o least_o shine_v from_o himself_o enlighten_v as_o it_o be_v say_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shine_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o dark_a conscience_n of_o man_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o hold_v by_o the_o hand_n also_o &_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v in_o nared_a in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n &_o thrust_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n do_v not_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o further_o blind_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o christ_n himself_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n whilst_o they_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n for_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n also_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o remain_v in_o darkness_n 8.12.12_o i_o come_v not_o to_o damn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n 8._o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v christ_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o principality_n and_o a_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o redeem_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o to_o see_v light_n even_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o his_o light_n â—_o 9_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n and_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n even_o the_o blind_a which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o 13.47_o and_o after_o he_o paul_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n simeon_n also_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n call_v he_o that_o salvation_n of_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 32._o 10._o in_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o far_o only_o be_v man_n save_v by_o he_o as_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o in_o that_o light_n wherewith_o he_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o walk_v after_o it_o which_o lead_v no_o man_n into_o iniquity_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v all_o man_n liable_a to_o condemnation_n before_o god_n as_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o this_o which_o be_v in_o they_o howbeit_o not_o consent_v to_o any_o but_o testify_v against_o all_o iniquiry_n even_o the_o least_o and_o also_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v it_o even_o in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o walk_v contrary_n to_o it_o in_o the_o darkness_n 11._o for_o although_o god_n in_o his_o great_a love_n give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o light_n not_o that_o he_o may_v damn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v yet_o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n into_o the_o inmost_a conscience_n of_o man_n there_o manifest_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a harsth_n the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n â—ast_v his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o who_o so_o do_v truth_n he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n what_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 12._o 12._o and_o all_o though_o all_o that_o obtain_v justification_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o yea_o curse_a be_v he_o and_o curse_a will_v he_o be_v that_o seek_v for_o justification_n any_o other_o way_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o that_o corner_n stone_n which_o however_o it_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o a_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n save_o that_o of_o christ_n the_o light_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v 12._o nevertheless_o no_o further_o be_v any_o man_n accept_v of_o god_n or_o justify_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o that_o inward_a with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v and_o lead_v teach_v and_o lead_v unto_o repentance_n from_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 13._o for_o this_o light_n show_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o long_o suffer_v and_o forbearance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v long_o suffer_v to-us-ward_n not_o will_n that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o by_o repentance_n &_o be_v that_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v all_o that_o will_v learn_v what_o it_o teach_v that_o deny_v ungodlyness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n they_o shall_v live_v soberly_n righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d world_n which_o kind_n of_o life_n will_v otherwise_o be_v to_o late_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o grace_n be_v receive_v in_o vain_a how_o much_o more_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n refuse_v to_o repent_v wrath_n be_v treasure_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n for_o 2._o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o work_v evil_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a have_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o â—eaâ—eth_v he_o and_o mank_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n rate_v 14._o and_o howsoever_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v christian_a together_o with_o the_o manifold_a sect_n professor_n and_o mere_o nominal_a christian_n and_o minister_n thereof_o may_v dream_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n their_o redeemer_n very_o often_o call_v he_o lord_n jesus_n continue_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o all_o disobedience_n to_o his_o light_n yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 15._o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o wherein_o both_o every_o man_n and_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o light_n shall_v declare_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v and_o in_o that_o day_n all_o those_o dâ—eamers_n shall_v be_v awaken_v and_o shall_v know_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v err_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n and_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v what_o christ_n say_v and_o what_o the_o will_n be_v of_o his_o father_n whâ—ch_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o have_v prophesy_v
in_o his_o name_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o iniquity_n they_o shall_v be_v doom_v from_o christ_n with_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o 16._o then_o shall_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n i_o e._n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n by_o which_o all_o even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v in_o a_o outward_a letter_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o tolerate_v but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v send_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n free_v his_o people_n there_o be_v the_o least_o licence_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v man_n they_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o iniquity_n &_o that_o those_o bless_a one_o to_o who_o the_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n whose_o iniquity_n aâ—e_v forgive_v &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v be_v such_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a any_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o those_o who_o still_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o a_o daily_a commission_n of_o they_o 11.26_o 17._o moreover_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o come_v wherein_o the_o light_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o which_o also_o the_o â—he_n book_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v open_v that_o â—ut_v of_o it_o all_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o where_o by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v god_n faithful_a witness_n all_o sin_n be_v write_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n in_o which_o day_n by_o the_o light_n god_n will_v come_v night_n to_o we_o to_o judgement_n and_o then_o the_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v towards_o all_o who_o stand_v still_o in_o his_o light_n wait_v for_o he_o to_o come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o they_o from_o their_o impiery_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n by_o which_o light_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o retain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o which_o day_n god_n will_v reign_v down_o upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n brunstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n all_o which_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n 18._o moreover_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v now_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n thereof_o be_v red_a and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v one_o of_o the_o same_o and_o judgement_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o his_o name_n be_v write_v and_o his_o nature_n &_o image_n be_v imprint_v &_o they_o who_o portion_n it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n and_o fornication_n have_v drink_v also_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n before_o they_o can_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o praiâ—e_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o no_o wise_a therefore_o shall_v the_o wicked_a go_v unpunished_a but_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o image_n must_v drink_v also_o of_o this_o wine_n which_o be_v pour_v one_o of_o the_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n yea_o the_o very_a dregs_o hereof_o the_o top_n whereof_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n have_v taste_v the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v drink_v and_o wring_v they_o out_o 19_o wherefore_o whilst_o in_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n opportunity_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o you_o whilst_o the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n be_v near_o unto_o you_o from_o god_n let_v my_o council_n be_v accept_v of_o you_o all_o and_o turn_v yourselves_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o take_v council_n thereat_o for_o ever_o which_o serious_o and_o sincere_o mind_v you_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o testimony_n to_o you_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o your_o both_o external_a internal_a and_o eternal_a peace_n and_o salvation_n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o see_v he_o and_o his_o father_n from_o both_o who_o it_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o come_v any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o that_o light_n which_o flow_v from_o itself_o unto_o we_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o by_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o shine_v from_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n 20._o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o light_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o that_o there_o you_o may_v read_v of_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o also_o according_a to_o what_o you_o there_o read_v yet_o this_o the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v that_o none_o can_v know_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v mutual_o reveal_v each_o the_o other_o who_o revelation_n also_o be_v make_v within_o 1.16_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n say_v paul_n for_o god_n do_v manifest_v it_o in_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n 1.23_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n who_o else_o will_v be_v excusable_a &_o blameless_a forasmuch_o as_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n but_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v they_o 21._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o reprobate_n as_o that_o hope_n of_o glory_n nevertheless_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o different_a degree_n of_o light_n which_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v some_o measure_n or_o other_o of_o his_o light_n at_o least_o one_o talon_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v trade_v therewith_o to_o profit_v withal_o which_o use_v well_o and_o double_v they_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o hide_v of_o which_o and_o not_o gain_v therewith_o they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o at_o last_o from_o the_o light_n they_o have_v into_o the_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n this_o light_n therefore_o shine_v in_o all_o even_a the_o heatheâ—_n in_o some_o measure_n although_o not_o in_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n 22._o to_o the_o measure_n of_o which_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o you_o be_v you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n while_o you_o have_v it_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o give_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o guide_v your_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o you_o may_v find_v true_a rest_n to_o your_o burden_a and_o weary_a soul_n and_o lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v nor_o at_o what_o he_o stumble_v 23._o this_o light_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n be_v light_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n 6.23_o write_v not_o
you_o king_n a_o requiem_n to_o your_o soul_n say_v with_o he_o luke_n 12._o soul_n thou_o have_v be_v disquiet_v perplex_v and_o entangle_v about_o these_o consideration_n as_o all_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o without_o exception_n how_o thou_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o have_v a_o attonment_n for_o that_o guilt_n which_o super_n natural_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o how_o thou_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a blessedness_n and_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v miserable_o grope_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o dark_a not_o able_a to_o â—â—me_n to_o any_o satisfaction_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o no_o way_n able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o uncontroleable_a conviction_n of_o thy_o own_o self-condemning_a conscience_n yet_o now_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a there_o be_v merit_n enough_o in_o store_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o that_o single_a body_n of_o he_o that_o long_o since_o live_v and_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o year_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o righteousness_n to_o be_v wrought_v as_o in_o order_n to_o thy_o justification_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o that_o sinful_a body_n of_o thy_o own_o it_o must_v &_o may_v safe_o fith_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o thou_o stand_v justify_v in_o thy_o sin_n as_o t.d._n say_v david_n do_v in_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n reside_v without_o thou_o in_o another_o person_n â—â—n_fw-la as_o long_o as_o it_o live_v let_v the_o popish_a merit-monger_n run_v when_o they_o have_v no_o good_a work_n of_o their_o own_o to_o their_o treasury_n of_o the_o saint_n meritorious_a gâ—â—d_n work_v the_o merit_n of_o which_o they_o buy_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o money_n and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v and_o let_v the_o qua._n run_v to_o that_o righteousness_n they_o talk_v of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n before_o ere_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v with_o god_n here_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v administer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o plenipotentiary_n to_o the_o quiet_v and_o calm_v of_o our_o spirit_n and_o cut_v off_o any_o further_a inquiry_n after_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o goodness_n righteousness_n holiness_n though_o that_o of_o christ_n own_o work_v as_o the_o qua._n say_v in_o ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n here_o be_v that_o that_o give_v we_o wherein_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o wherein_o we_o will_v be_v satiate_v viz_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v as_o glorious_a incontroleable_a a_o conviction_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o we_o not_o within_o we_o as_o the_o qua._n prate_n as_o that_o light_a in_o our_o conscience_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o gives_z uncontroleable_a conviction_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o those_o say_v i_o the_o eye_n of_o whoâ—e_a understanding_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o its_o christ_n without_o and_o not_o christ_n in_o we_o or_o else_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o doctor_n be_v blind_a say_v i_o which_o be_v the_o hâ—pe_n of_o glory_n and_o upon_o which_o we_o be_v look_v on_o as_o no_o reproâ—ates_n so_o that_o o_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o wrath_n and_o woe_n nor_o sing_v to_o thyself_o of_o judgement_n but_o of_o mercy_n to_o the_o lord_n do_v thou_o sing_v yea_o i_o must_v needs_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v a_o easy_a broad_a way_n to_o life_n by_o apply_v the_o good_a of_o another_o to_o myself_o as_o i_o as_o true_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o i_o inherent_a so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o turmoil_v myself_o as_o some_o do_v and_o as_o the_o qua._n who_o cant_v believe_v that_o what_o christ_n have_v be_v they_o till_o they_o see_v it_o convey_v and_o derive_v from_o he_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n to_o themselves_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v we_o though_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v our_o own_o and_o need_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o his_o sake_n i_o have_v find_v that_o without_o i_o which_o in_o vain_a the_o qua._n seek_v elsewhere_o as_o within_o they_o wax_v foolish_a in_o their_o imagination_n viz._n the_o business_n of_o atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o they_o be_v contrive_v to_o find_v by_o christ_n within_o they_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o horrible_a effect_n and_o fruit_n as_o tedious_a do_v good_a and_o endure_a evil_n for_o their_o tenet_n as_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o expose_v ourselves_o toâ—â—_n what_o have_v they_o not_o do_v what_o have_v they_o not_o suffer_v what_o misery_n extitusque_fw-la infelices_fw-la have_v not_o the_o qua._n pull_v upon_o themselves_o ubivis_fw-la gentium_fw-la quo_fw-la impelluntur_fw-la fanatici_fw-la by_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n so_o i.o._n of_o qua._n doctrine_n ex._n 3._o s._n 35.36_o and_o t.d._n and_o t._n rumsey_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o meditate_v terror_n and_o dream_n of_o dread_n and_o bring_v themselves_o into_o bondage_n we_o will_v cast_v these_o troublesome_a thing_n far_o away_o from_o our_o thought_n though_o we_o do_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o yet_o whatever_a bondage_n we_o be_v in_o to_o sin_n we_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n so_o far_o as_o to_o fear_v wrath_n or_o dread_v any_o danger_n so_o long_o as_o with_o such_o a_o glorious_a soul_n appease_v light_n which_o say_v i_o be_v the_o devil_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o upon_o we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o astonish_v we_o another_o way_n so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v astonish_v nor_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o our_o sin_n this_o conquer_v all_o the_o quaâ—â—â—s_n of_o conscience_n this_o ravish_v and_o satiate_v our_o soul_n that_o though_o we_o may_v yea_o must_v sin_n while_o we_o liâ—e_z yet_o they_o have_v be_v already_o reckon_v for_o with_o one_o that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n without_o we_o though_o his_o image_n be_v not_o form_v nor_o his_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o design_v of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n of_o we_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o we_o to_o justification_n before_o it_o be_v infuâ—ed_v to_o our_o sanctification_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v blind_a say_v i_o oh_o with_o what_o glory_n and_o beauty_n to_o they_o that_o see_v so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o world_n glory_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o with_o what_o full_a and_o ample_a satisfaction_n this_o doctrine_n break_v out_o this_o be_v that_o we_o look_v for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sick_a for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o withal_o in_o such_o love_n to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v they_o or_o depart_v from_o they_o viz._n to_o bear_v of_o a_o way_n or_o saviour_n whereby_o to_o be_v save_v in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v now_o find_v and_o though_o we_o once_o coy_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v at_o our_o wit_n end_n feel_v ourselves_o sink_v to_o hell_n yet_o this_o christ_n without_o we_o without_o who_o we_o also_o be_v feel_v neither_o he_o us_o nor_o ourselves_o in_o he_o this_o and_o not_o in_o the_o imaginary_a christ_n of_o the_o qua._n within_o they_o be_v the_o stone_n by_o which_o we_o will_v stay_v our_o mind_n in_o as_o perfect_a peace_n as_o we_o can_v by_o put_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o ex._n 2._o s._n 28._o dicat_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la que_fw-la volet_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la opinionem_fw-la non_fw-la dimovebimur_fw-la though_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o your_o say_n the_o very_a image_n proportion_n lively_a portraiture_n of_o your_o dead_a faith_n which_o you_o count_v live_v and_o save_v and_o justify_v and_o what_o not_o yet_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v you_o will_v find_v it_o dead_a even_o thou_o i.o.t.d._n and_o your_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v do_v who_o
by_o it_o while_o it_o sit_v in_o supreme_a authourity_n on_o the_o bench_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a infallible_a touch_n stone_n lydius_n lapis_fw-la and_o stand_a rule_n for_o no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o even_o light_a rule_v of_o trial_n judge_n witness_v and_o all_o to_o which_o all_o spirit_n even_o god_n own_o that_o give_v it_o out_o as_o well_o as_o all_o false_a one_o must_v stand_v or_o rather_o stoop_v and_o submit_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n or_o world_n in_o the_o world_n or_o wheel_n in_o a_o wheel_n must_v stand_v or_o else_o fall_v and_o fail_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o from_o abel_n till_o now_o &_o can_v have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n bottom_n and_o foundation_n for_o ever_o and_o one_o rock_n on_o which_o be_v build_v which_o be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o write_n nor_o of_o any_o prophet_n that_o write_v afore_o they_o but_o christ_n the_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o generation_n be_v without_o it_o and_o not_o place_v upon_o it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o thousand_o of_o year_n together_o wherein_o it_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o such_o high_a place_n as_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o will_n now_o alowe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v own_o as_o wise_a and_o quick-sighted_a as_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v and_o see_v non_fw-la entity_n and_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v at_o all_o i_o know_v no_o such_o place_n that_o god_n ever_o set_v it_o in_o nor_o time_n when_o he_o so_o super-eminent_o exalt_v it_o and_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o be_o not_o ignorant_a as_o thou_o be_v that_o mere_a man_n and_o blind_a builder_n as_o see_v as_o thyself_o have_v canonize_v it_o into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n lay_v he_o aside_o who_o god_n have_v make_v so_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o learn_v and_o so_o be_v thou_o for_o all_o thy_o hasty_a teach_n it_o as_o truth_n to_o other_o where_o ever_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v create_v into_o such_o a_o lord_n as_o thou_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v over_o his_o inward_a light_n &_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o authorize_v so_o infinite_o as_o thou_o imagine_v over_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o only_a author_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n conantur_fw-la j.o._n not_o only_o to_o detrade_n the_o scripture_n from_o its_o place_n but_o also_o that_o by_o that_o one_o only_a device_n of_o deny_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o quaker_n aim_n and_o endeavour_v to_o divest_v christ_n himself_o of_o his_o personality_n and_o divine_a be_v reply_n be_v ever_o man_n leave_v of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n by_o more_o palpable_a &_o apparent_a absurdity_n than_o thou_o here_o utter_v who_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o invest_v christ_n with_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a right_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n whereof_o yourselves_o rob_v he_o bely_o we_o so_o as_o to_o say_v we_o thereby_o seek_v to_o divest_v he_o of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o proper_a name_n joh._n 1._o rev._n 19_o but_o also_o the_o proper_a nature_n and_o divine_a be_v of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o declare_v of_o he_o before_o world_n itself_o be_v which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o so_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o because_o that_o we_o will_v not_o take_v this_o glorious_a title_n of_o he_o to_o who_o only_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o corruptible_a word_n that_o i_o know_v but_o only_o one_o that_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v both_o essentialiter_fw-la and_o effective_a and_o enunciative_a too_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o invest_v such_o a_o corruptible_a thing_n herewith_o as_o the_o moulder_a letter_n a_o write_n with_o man_n hand_n which_o worm_n may_v eat_v and_o man_n hand_n blot_v out_o deface_v and_o destroy_v and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o attribute_v that_o everlasting_a name_n of_o he_o to_o that_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v not_o everlasting_a as_o you_o do_v but_o decay_v do_v thou_o say_v we_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o divine_a be_v do_v thou_o not_o beget_v this_o bastardly_a business_n of_o divest_v christ_n himself_o of_o his_o divine_a name_n and_o nature_n excellency_n and_o existence_n in_o thy_o own_o brain_n by_o ascribe_v these_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o another_o under_o that_o high_a prerogative_n title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n due_a only_a and_o alone_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o any_o letter_n that_o man_n as_o move_v by_o he_o write_v of_o he_o and_o then_o lie_v it_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o thou_o the_o man_n that_o appropriate_v that_o name_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o dispute_v as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n in_o esse_fw-la reasi_fw-la cognoscibili_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o glorious_a title_n be_v its_o proper_a name_n and_o be_v not_o this_o what_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o dethrone_v christ_n who_o only_o be_v so_o and_o place_v another_o ever_o he_o as_o the_o only_o most_o perfect_a light_n foundation_n touchstone_n by_o which_o his_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v and_o yet_o accuse_v thou_o the_o quaker_n of_o displace_v he_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n which_o the_o church_n ministerial_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o &_o bear_v witness_n to_o joh._n 1_o in_o all_o her_o preach_n administration_n and_o walking_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v out_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o instruction_n and_o profit_n or_o use_v and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o tim_n 3.15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 10._o yet_o set_v not_o thou_o the_o letter_n above_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n too_o say_v page_n 76._o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o church_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o almost_o the_o whole_a of_o its_o duty_n and_o this_o duty_n it_o perform_v ministerial_o not_o authoritative_o a_o church_n may_v bear_v up_o that_o light_n it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n it_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o but_o kindle_v not_o one_o divine_a beam_n to_o further_a its_o discovery_n all_o the_o preach_a that_o be_v in_o any_o church_n its_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n all_o its_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n hold_v up_o this_o light_n thus_o magnify_v the_o letter_n above_o all_o and_o make_v it_o the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o church_n to_o magnify_v and_o hold_v it_o up_o much_o what_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o work_n in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o letter_n while_o they_o loathe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n it_o come_v from_o and_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a letter_n or_o write_v of_o j._n o._n the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n oppose_v by_o the_o poor_a fanatical_a quaker_n satan_n in_o these_o day_n assault_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o poor_a delude_a fanatical_a soul_n among_o we_o common_o call_v quaker_n reply_n it_o be_v none_o but_o satan_n himself_o that_o be_v a_o liar_n &_o the_o father_n of_o it_o who_o tell_v thou_o so_o and_o in_o thou_o tell_v it_o out_o for_o truth_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 1._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o of_o one_o &_o not_o of_o many_o kind_n that_o i_o know_v of_o as_o thou_o will_v make_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v one_o live_v one_o dead_a one_o fallible_a another_o infallible_a one_o corruptible_a another_o incorruptible_a one_o eternal_a one_o temporal_a word_n one_o that_o be_v only_a letter_n another_o that_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n one_o write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a one_o within_o man_n and_o another_o that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n without_o man_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o within_o or_o without_o write_a or_o unwritten_a neither_o of_o which_o the_o bare_a write_n be_v as_o to_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n we_o own_o and_o honour_n as_o that_o which_o from_o
conceive_v in_o thy_o brain_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o literal_a professor_n that_o run_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o there_o show_v moral_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o spiritual_a good_a and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n also_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o envy_n hatred_n lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n be_v manifest_a and_o what_o ever_o manifest_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v the_o armour_n against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o enable_a to_o the_o other_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n wihout_n which_o only_o say_v so_o of_o the_o light_n and_o see_v what_o work_v most_o abound_v in_o the_o most_o reform_a nation_n and_o church_n of_o it_o that_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o a_o mere_a talk_n of_o the_o text_n that_o talk_v of_o it_o be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o papist_n that_o live_v by_o no_o other_o profess_a rule_n but_o tradition_n and_o popish_a putasion_n yea_o set_v aside_o that_o grosser_n sort_n of_o superstition_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o matter_n of_o outward_a observation_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n express_v itself_o outward_o in_o the_o life_n come_v not_o as_o to_o morality_n mercy_n judgement_n equity_n honesty_n innocency_n love_n purity_n humility_n faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n unfeigned_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o carnal_a commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o else_o be_v profitable_a to_o little_a which_o say_v morality_n as_o little_a as_o thou_o make_v of_o moral_a obedience_n moral_a good_a be_v that_o which_o the_o light_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n may_v avail_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o p._n 42_o 43_o 45._o as_o if_o these_o be_v some_o peddle_v trivial_a matter_n that_o god_n regard_v not_o which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v do_v in_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o god_n who_o be_v light_n accepts_z of_o nothing_o nor_o have_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o any_o of_o your_o literal_a performance_n be_v nâ—_n less_o than_o spirituality_n fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o spirics_n only_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n bring_v forth_o for_o the_o letter_n never_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n fruit_n in_o its_o minister_n and_o child_n who_o for_o all_o their_o search_n and_o looking_n into_o and_o labour_v for_o the_o letter_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n still_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a that_o trust_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n while_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o it_o and_o the_o light_n reap_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o these_o be_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o foresay_a moral_a matter_n save_v the_o grosser_n dimne_v of_o their_o devotion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o good_a fruit_n find_v among_o poor_a papist_n as_o among_o you_o and_o as_o bad_a among_o you_o as_o with_o they_o and_o as_o unsound_a yea_o five_o in_o tu_fw-la câ—rtis_fw-la judaeis_n â—ppederâ—_n will_v thou_o judge_v and_o disdain_v the_o concise_v letter-lauding_a â—ew_a o_o thou_o mere_o rantize_v scripture-profissing-christian_a when_o they_o who_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o more_o through_o break_v the_o law_n in_o the_o moral_n and_o spiritual_n of_o it_o than_o you_o who_o boast_v of_o the_o late_a letter_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o through_o break_v the_o weighty_a moral_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o it_o do_v dishonour_n god_n be_v not_o your_o vine_n aâ—_n the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n to_o the_o lord_n notwihstand_v your_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o sabbath_n and_o fast_n and_o feign_a form_n and_o many_o thing_n that_o god_n never_o require_v at_o all_o as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o be_v punctualin_a performance_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o god_n himself_o require_v and_o be_v not_o your_o goodly_a grape_n of_o injustice_n cruelty_n whip_n imprisoning_n persecuting_n of_o tender_a conscence_n for_o tell_v truth_n for_o not_o pay_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o iniquity_n dissoluteness_n and_o propaneness_n that_o overflow_v in_o university_n city_n country_n as_o the_o grape_n of_o gommorrah_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o cluster_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n yea_o shall_v not_o the_o gentile_a the_o heathen_a as_o you_o call_v they_o the_o uncircumcistâ—n_n the_o unchristned_a people_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n that_o by_o the_o remant_n of_o the_o pure_a nature_n for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n only_o break_v the_o law_n i_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o show_v they_o in_o the_o light_n within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o go_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v in_o their_o own_o conscence_n before_o god_n judge_v as_o well_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o baptism_n transgress_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n be_v not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n find_v among_o many_o heathen_n as_o among_o most_o literal_a christian_n who_o ever_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o never_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o geat_v efficacy_n and_o power_n than_o have_v the_o letter_n alone_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o help_v advantage_n or_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o put_v forth_o and_o exert_v to_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o never_o yet_o subject_v any_o one_o whether_o minister_n or_o professor_n of_o it_o to_o the_o perfect_a obedence_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n have_v do_v do_v the_o child_n of_o it_o as_o for_o our_o parochial_a and_o academical_a liver_n by_o the_o letter_n temporal_o i_o mean_v for_o otherwise_o they_o live_v neither_o by_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o light_n but_o beside_o both_o both_o they_o and_o their_o bible-blessing_n believer_n be_v far_o from_o answer_v the_o call_n of_o their_o very_a literal_a rule_n which_o be_v all_o they_o own_o under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v by_o it_o into_o the_o faith_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o it_o or_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o it_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o to_o come_v for_o whereas_o much_o of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o way_n of_o warning_n not_o to_o sin_v 2_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o be_v profitable_a and_o powerful_a as_o they_o say_v themselves_o from_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o which_o speak_v of_o timothy_n man_n of_o god_n only_o and_o also_o not_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o help_v and_o advantage_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n as_o i.o._n but_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n as_o be_v show_v above_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a in_o good_a work_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v it_o possible_a in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o sin_v and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n or_o good_a work_n that_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o little_o better_a than_o plain_a popery_n to_o affirm_v any_o work_n do_v though_o by_o christ_n own_o power_n in_o we_o to_o be_v true_o or_o perfect_o good_a or_o any_o better_a than_o dung_n and_o filthy_a rag_n witness_n t.d._n who_o as_o above_o say_v p._n 13â—_n of_o his_o 1_o pamp._n say_v the_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o paul_n after_o his_o onversion_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o renounce_v by_o he_o as_o dung_n &_o damn_v it_o down_o â—â—_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o free_a from_o sin_n here_o witness_n t._n rumsey_n who_o blind_a judgement_n therein_o t.d._n justifier_n in_o p._n 41._o of_o his_o â—_o pamph._n and_o that_o its_o most_o false_a to_o say_v the_o scripture_n either_o do_v or_o can_v obtain_v its_o end_n full_o towards_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v also_o so_o deny_v again_o what_o other_o while_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o power_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n
when_o it_o shine_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o assent_v not_o to_o it_o since_o as_o r.h._n tell_v he_o then_o it_o be_v so_o so_o i_o tell_v he_o here_o over_o again_o in_o r.h._n his_o word_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o assert_v against_o t.d._n here_o in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o tax_v r.h._n there_o for_o usual_a speak_a nonsense_n and_o for_o understand_a nonsense_n as_o well_o or_o better_a then_o good_a sense_n in_o that_o when_o t.d._n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n r_o h._n repeat_v he_o say_v thus_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o the_o letter_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o if_o t.ds._n eye_n be_v well_o open_a to_o see_v clear_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o what_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o reply_v thus_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a before_o the_o letter_n be_v now_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o t.d._n 1._o where_o be_v any_o nonsense_n r.h._n speak_v who_o word_n i_o here_o speak_v after_o he_o that_o i_o may_v clear_v they_o from_o thy_o unjust_a cenâ—â—re_n of_o nonsense_n and_o if_o r.h._n understand_v any_o nonsense_n as_o thou_o say_v he_o do_v then_o that_o must_v import_v that_o thyself_o with_o who_o he_o be_v then_o in_o discourse_n have_v speak_v some_o for_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o nonsense_n from_o thou_o which_o thou_o never_o speak_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n then_o at_o least_o thou_o be_v condemn_v for_o speak_v some_o nonsense_n if_o a_o man_n be_v mind_v to_o prosecute_v thou_o for_o it_o for_o habemus_fw-la retâ—â—_n conficentem_fw-la we_o have_v it_o from_o thyself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o though_o thou_o tacit_o taxe_v thyself_o with_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o shall_v do_v thou_o that_o right_o this_o once_o as_o to_o clear_v and_o exuse_v thou_o from_o thy_o own_o false_a self-accusation_n for_o in_o truth_n both_o what_o thou_o speak_v and_o what_o r.h._n speak_v be_v all_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o the_o intelligibleness_n of_o the_o phrase_n unless_o thou_o account_v every_o sentence_n to_o be_v nonsense_n that_o be_v false_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n propound_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o sense_n thou_o may_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v and_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o then_o i_o confess_v thou_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o r.h._n good_a sense_n sith_o his_o say_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n as_o thou_o who_o be_v somewhat_o low_a and_o implicit_a not_o very_o loud_a i_o think_v nor_o express_v as_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_n speak_v out_o thy_o mind_n about_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o and_o be_v effectual_a before_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a knot_n of_o the_o business_n thou_o deem_v r.h._n to_o utter_v nonsense_n in_o not_o be_v so_o nonsensical_a as_o with_o t.d._n i.o._n and_o their_o chrony_n to_o interpret_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o outward_a letter_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n will_v not_o down_o with_o t.d._n without_o strain_v at_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n to_o assert_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o letter_n witness_n t.ds._n word_n of_o r_o h._n t.d._n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v like_o a_o man_n in_o his_o opposition_n he_o must_v mean_v christ_n who_o but_o once_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o christ_n can_v be_v intend_v eph._n 6.17_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n his_o sword_n rather_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o gen._n 6.3_o he_o say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o act._n 7.51_o where_o stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n by_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o man_n and_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n thereof_o prevail_v with_o they_o rep._n in_o this_o parcel_n be_v more_o truth_n grant_v to_o the_o qua._n then_o t.d._n himself_o understand_v so_o to_o be_v or_o will_v ever_o stand_v under_o the_o force_n of_o when_o make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o against_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n sword_n by_o which_o according_a to_o gâ—n_n 6.3_o act._n 7.51_o he_o work_v operate_v in_o man_n mark_v his_o word_n and_o be_v say_v to_o strive_v with_o they_o that_o always_o resist_v he_o even_o in_o themselves_z i_o can_v never_o yet_o get_v it_o grant_v from_o t.d._n or_o any_o other_o contender_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o he_o in_o man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v in_o those_o two_o text_n to_o strive_v with_o they_o n_o themselves_o for_o howbeit_o its_o the_o common_a doctrine_n lay_v down_o positive_o by_o themselves_o unaware_o many_o time_n yet_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o qua._n in_o verbal_a discourse_n who_o urge_v these_o two_o self_n same_o text_n and_o that_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n christ_n preach_v to_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o concern_v the_o spirit_n convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o of_o christ_n the_o light_a come_n into_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n there_o condemn_v the_o evil_a deed_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a cell_n of_o wicked_a man_n own_a conscience_n which_o light_n be_v send_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o unless_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o it_o vers_n 17_o 18._o and_o that_o text_n also_o joh._n 1.9_o concern_v the_o truâ—_n light_n which_o be_v christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o be_v parallel_v together_o in_o this_o point_n among_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o shift_n whereby_o to_o shuffle_v of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o qua._n this_o be_v most_o common_o make_v use_n of_o viz._n that_o the_o strive_n and_o shining_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n with_o and_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v neither_o to_o be_v universal_a and_o yet_o do_v own_o ten_o part_n to_o one_o of_o the_o world_n too_o to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n without_o any_o true_a outward_a gospel_n ministry_n or_o tradition_n by_o by_o man_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n o_o rotas_fw-la where_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o man_n round_n be_v not_o by_o any_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o that_o measure_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o we_o call_v man_n to_o they_o name_v natural_a imaginary_a figment_n fanaticisme_n enthusiasm_n and_o ironical_o that_o infallible_a doctor_n qualitas_fw-la nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la seu_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mista_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la caecitas_fw-la nesâ—io_fw-la quid_fw-la niâ—il_fw-la nothing_o and_o much_o more_o as_o i.o._n please_v but_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o they_o only_o he_o strive_v and_o shine_v by_o his_o spirit_n say_v they_o and_o reprove_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o resist_v but_o it_o be_v of_o old_a by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o noah_n only_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v since_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o that_o preach_v outward_o out_o of_o it_o though_o perhaps_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o the_o world_n ever_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o preach_v on_o but_o not_o by_o any_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o immediate_a work_n of_o any_o light_n or_o
ministry_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v so_o to_o every_o individual_a man_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o speech_n nor_o language_n male_a nor_o female_a where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o find_v be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n even_a christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o for_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o write_n of_o man_n preach_v the_o gospel_n thereby_o have_v never_o yet_o extend_v nor_o reach_v so_o large_o as_o to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o all_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o no_o not_o israel_n itself_o without_o of_o who_o have_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o thou_o as_o silly_o call_v against_o thyself_o too_o as_o g.w._n true_o tell_v thou_o in_o another_o case_n call_v in_o both_o thy_o pamphlet_n the_o supernatural_a light_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o keep_v such_o a_o scrape_a as_o if_o that_o fleshly_a natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o their_o natural_a fleshly_a way_n of_o know_v what_o they_o know_v which_o be_v little_a of_o the_o mystery_n 2_o cor._n 3._o by_o that_o natural_a read_n and_o pore_v upon_o the_o letter_n as_o you_o also_o do_v be_v the_o most_o supernatural_a man_n and_o mean_n as_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o mere_a animal_n and_o natural_a as_o yourselves_o who_o saving_o know_v nothing_o by_o the_o letter_n i_o say_v that_o israel_n itself_o obey_v not_o and_o why_o not_o because_o as_o husie_a as_o they_o be_v with_o you_o in_o their_o bible_n they_o regard_v not_o but_o rebel_v against_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o they_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o therefore_o say_v paul_n ver_fw-la 21._o as_o the_o reason_n render_v by_o god_n himself_o isa._n 65.2_o all_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n also_o that_o they_o have_v the_o light_n in_o they_o who_o yet_o neither_o believe_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o abide_v in_o darkness_n be_v as_o clear_v from_o chrih_n own_o word_n job._n 8.12.12.35.36_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o i.e._n he_o of_o the_o world_n that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v it_o seem_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n some_o of_o which_o light_n be_v come_v not_o unto_o they_o only_o but_o into_o the_o world_n also_o ver_fw-la 26._o that_o who_o ever_o believe_v in_o it_o may_v come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o evil_a one_o have_v it_o come_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o do_v truth_n though_o they_o come_v not_o to_o it_o as_o the_o other_o do_v else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o see_v and_o hate_v it_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n who_o will_n be_v reveal_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v john_n 3.20.12.48_o and_o 15.22_o 23.24_o so_o christ_n be_v come_v by_o his_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o beam_n into_o some_o dark_a dungeon_n into_o the_o dark_a world_n the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n den_n of_o devil_n cage_n of_o unclean_a and_o hareful_a bird_n hold_v of_o cruel_a wicked_a fowl_n and_o filthy_a spirit_n to_o give_v life_n and_o that_o abundant_o john_n 10.10_o yea_o he_o come_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o old_a by_o his_o light_n not_o outward_a person_n only_o to_o that_o end_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o life_n why_o so_o you_o hear_v not_o god_n voice_n say_v he_o and_o have_v not_o his_o word_n which_o you_o put_v from_o you_o abide_v in_o you_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o i_o who_o be_o the_o life_n and_o there_o you_o look_v to_o have_v it_o and_o come_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.37.38.39.40_o wisdom_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reprove_v cry_v to_o man_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o voice_n light_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n even_o to_o scorner_n simple_a one_o foâ—ls_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o they_o as_o on_o other_o but_o some_o harken_v not_o hate_n turn_v away_o so_o be_v slay_v and_o perish_v not_o for_o want_v of_o warning_n counsel_n light_n from_o christ_n to_o lead_v who_o be_v give_v as_o the_o one_o leader_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o all_o person_n and_o people_n but_o for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n to_o he_o who_o teach_v and_o look_v to_o his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o enlighten_v thou_o call_v as_o i.o._n do_v false_o the_o letter_n christ_n light_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o save_a knowledge_n by_o yet_o heed'_v no_o more_o than_o he_o to_o he_o to_o thy_o own_o satisfaction_n that_o all_o who_o have_v it_o and_o look_v and_o read_v in_o it_o too_o as_o the_o scribe_n do_v have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o those_o man_n that_o come_v not_o to_o life_n by_o the_o letter_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n will_v thou_o not_o say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v mad_a mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o argument_n be_v thou_o to_o us-ward_n as_o concern_v christ_n light_n in_o the_o conscience_n yet_o nunquam_fw-la videns_fw-la id_fw-la manticae_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o tergo_fw-la est_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o the_o corinthian_n have_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o when_o he_o shine_v by_o his_o light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n else_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v it_o as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 15._o to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o this_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o thy_o peddle_a reply_n to_o g.w._n when_o he_o urge_v from_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o corinthian_n heart_n in_o who_o heart_n say_v thou_o p._n 4._o 1._o pamp._n not_o of_o all_o mankind_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v not_o enlighten_v and_o to_o back_o that_o thy_o shameful_a blindness_n in_o limit_v the_o shining_n of_o the_o true_a light_n into_o such_o a_o little_a nook_n as_o a_o small_a number_n thou_o bolt_a out_o much_o more_o say_v from_o ver_fw-la 3.4_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o the_o light_n shine_v not_o not_o hee_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o that_o may_v be_v in_o man_n which_o man_n may_v hate_v smooth_a and_o hide_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o when_o not_o for_o want_v of_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o serse_n of_o sight_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o light_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v but_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o that_o may_v shine_v in_o they_o which_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o blind_v their_o mind_n may_v not_o shine_v out_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n may_v shine_v in_o a_o room_n yet_o if_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n not_o shine_v out_o to_o it_o and_o a_o talon_n to_o trade_n with_o may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n shall_v reap_v little_a profit_n by_o it_o and_o at_o last_o have_v what_o light_n he_o have_v within_o take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v cast_v forth_o without_o into_o the_o outer_a darkness_n do_v never_o read_v of_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v will_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o perceive_v as_o they_o may_v therefore_o at_o last_o shall_v not_o if_o they_o will_v and_o because_o thou_o ask_v in_o who_o heart_n i_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o who_o do_v not_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o corinthian_n heart_n so_o that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o light_n and_o may_v have_v see_v but_o only_o that_o some_o will_v be_v ignorant_a and_o of_o such_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 4._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o since_o thou_o say_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o say_v yea_o of_o
god_n come_v in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o take_v full_a and_o final_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o be_v never_o the_o less_o to_o they_o though_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o will_n even_o to_o they_o that_o yet_o despise_v it_o by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v without_o faithful_a reproof_n and_o warning_n within_o themselves_o but_o be_v put_v in_o fair_a capacity_n for_o salvation_n from_o the_o wrath_n for_o the_o despise_n of_o which_o light_n that_o will_v not_o let_v they_o sin_v themselves_o to_o ruin_n without_o stop_v they_o till_o they_o be_v obstinate_a they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o it_o rom._n 2.4.5_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n arg._n that_o which_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o very_a wicked_a that_o despise_v it_o and_o perish_v which_o will_v else_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o light_n but_o such_o be_v that_o which_o leave_v and_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o very_a wicked_a leave_v they_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o by_o it_o therefore_o that_o light_n in_o all_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o puffer_v at_o it_o will_v fain_o shut_v up_o from_o shine_v in_o common_a in_o all_o man_n among_o a_o few_o such_o unhallowed_a elect_a one_o and_o seem_a saint_n as_o yourselves_o for_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o put_v it_o not_o far_o from_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o paul_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o to_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n be_v as_o damnable_a heresy_n with_o you_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v undeniable_a truth_n with_o you_o as_o tell_v by_o paul_n yea_o this_o you_o be_v impatient_a at_o that_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n from_o god_n to_o all_o man_n with_o true_a intent_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o as_o god_n be_v they_o shall_v or_o otherwise_o then_o pretend_o as_o you_o make_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o churl_n that_o practice_n hypocrisy_n and_o utter_v error_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o howbeit_o he_o say_v eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v life_n as_o well_o as_o death_n be_v free_o and_o true_o set_v before_o you_o choose_v life_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o welcome_a christ_n be_v come_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o abundant_o yet_o make_v empty_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o cause_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o thirsty_a to_o sail_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n free_o proffer_v this_o to_o all_o but_o intend_v it_o only_o to_o a_o few_o will_v be_v call_v bountiful_a and_o liberal_a for_o all_o this_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v come_v wherein_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o old_a seer_n be_v darken_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o stammerer_n tell_v the_o plain_a truth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o university_n student_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o liar_n be_v shut_v up_o isai._n 33.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o common_a salvation_n jude_n 3_o you_o can_v digest_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la câ—mmâ—n_fw-la we_o eo_fw-la melius_fw-la but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v instead_o of_o peâ—us_n bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o more_o false_a latin_a then_o the_o tale_n of_o a_o tender_a of_o life_n from_o god_n to_o all_o man_n intend_v only_o to_o a_o few_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o our_o undoctor-like_a divine_n which_o false_a doctrine_n they_o contradict_v and_o confute_v themselves_o in_o also_o if_o once_o they_o can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n as_o fast_o as_o another_o can_v well_o confound_v they_o while_o themselves_o tell_v we_o of_o not_o only_o a_o special_a but_o a_o common_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o common_a distinction_n of_o the_o school_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n though_o common_a grace_n it_o must_v be_v a_o light_n a_o gift_n a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n out_o of_o which_o gospel_n no_o grace_n be_v and_o such_o a_o part_n and_o gift_n too_o as_o must_v at_o least_o by_o its_o sufficiency_n to_o save_v such_o as_o improve_v it_o put_v all_o in_o a_o capacity_n for_o salvation_n and_o not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o aggravate_v wrath_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o otherwise_o that_o grace_n be_v no_o true_a grace_n or_o favour_n or_o if_o it_o be_v give_v i_o none_o of_o that_o grace_n take_v you_o o_o you_o graceless_a graver_n of_o that_o grace_n who_o grave_v image_n it_o be_v that_o have_v a_o be_v only_o in_o your_o imagination_n that_o grace_n whole_o to_o yourselves_o that_o be_v give_v for_o no_o such_o gracious_a end_n or_o purpose_n as_o to_o put_v man_n into_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o upon_o your_o principle_n of_o personal_a repro_n 〈◊〉_d this_o common_a grace_n do_v not_o but_o only_a to_o render_v they_o unavoidable_o liable_a to_o sore_a condemnation_n and_o full_a wrath_n than_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v know_v have_v they_o never_o have_v it_o but_o what_o ever_o you_o carve_v to_o yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n god_n have_v 〈…〉_z to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o you_o choice_a sinner_n and_o in_o as_o fair_a a_o capacity_n â—â—ally_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a heathen_a who_o by_o you_o be_v reprobate_v by_o the_o lump_n as_o your_o antichristian_a self_n except_o you_o repeâ—â—_n â—uâ—â—_n then_o iâ—â—e_a by_o your_o book_n you_o have_v ever_o yet_o do_v to_o a_o â—ound_n and_o sinâ—â—_n acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o do_v god_n send_v his_o son_n a_o light_a 〈◊〉_d the_o wâ—â—â—_n that_o most_o perish_v in_o their_o will_n to_o any_o such_o intent_n that_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v so_o then_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o a_o dram_n at_o least_o and_o degree_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a supernatural_a sufficient_a for_o man_n and_o save_v to_o such_o as_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o which_o from_o god_n be_v impart_v and_o by_o his_o hand_n as_o thou_o i.o._n speak_v indelible_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n whereby_o his_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n come_v by_o such_o as_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o it_o to_o be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o save_o discern_v and_o ob._n if_o you_o object_v yet_o further_o as_o some_o do_v we_o yield_v that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n his_o invisible_a thing_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n divine_a attribute_n and_o our_o moral_a duty_n to_o he_o in_o decline_v moral_a evil_n and_o do_v much_o moral_a good_a as_o to_o our_o creator_n eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a be_v manifest_v in_o measure_n by_o that_o common_a light_n but_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n still_o and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o but_o a_o natural_a nor_o a_o spiritual_a light_n answ._n though_o what_o i_o say_v above_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2._o concern_v the_o thing_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v suffice_v yet_o i_o shall_v add_v thus_o much_o more_o viz._n that_o it_o savour_v of_o little_a less_o than_o a_o little_a of_o that_o gross_a darkness_n which_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o its_o people_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n arise_v upon_o his_o own_o to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v be_v know_v in_o or_o by_o any_o light_n in_o which_o christ_n first_o be_v not_o know_v i_o know_v this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o you_o rabbi_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o all_o sottish_a seer_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n divinity_n but_o i_o dare_v aver_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n though_o i_o can_v believe_v many_o of_o our_o english_a infidel_n will_v believe_v it_o till_o they_o see_v it_o so_o clear_o that_o they_o can_v choose_v for_o how_o many_o way_n of_o know_v god_n you_o may_v
coin_v to_o yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n i_o care_v not_o for_o know_v for_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o you_o have_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o i_o know_v they_o be_v which_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v your_o rule_n of_o trial_n for_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o true_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o a_o judge_n much_o less_o as_o a_o father_n but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o tell_v of_o that_o way_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o light_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n which_o judgement_n he_o administer_v by_o his_o light_n before_o any_o see_v his_o face_n as_o a_o father_n in_o righteousness_n and_o live_v he_o have_v give_v forth_o a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n whereby_o to_o know_v himself_o but_o this_o light_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o his_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n though_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v condemn_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o abide_v on_o he_o so_o that_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n by_o that_o universal_a internal_a light_n there_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n who_o give_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o the_o way_n say_v he_o john_n 14.6_o the_o truth_n and_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o the_o father_n reveal_v the_o son_n in_o man_n by_o his_o light_n before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o gal._n 1.16_o so_o that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n reveal_v he_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o as_o he_o will_v to_o all_o that_o wait_v and_o walk_v on_o in_o his_o light_n let_v he_o search_v never_o so_o long_o after_o or_o in_o the_o letter_n mat._n 11.27_o joh._n 6.45.46_o till_o he_o feel_v after_o he_o in_o the_o light_n within_o himself_o in_o which_o only_a god_n who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o man_n though_o most_o man_n be_v far_o from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v act._n 17._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n who_o out-going_n from_o thence_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a mic._n 5.2_o as_o well_o in_o a_o way_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n mind_n to_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o way_n of_o eternal_a generation_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v prov._n 8.20_o to_o 32._o though_o t.d._n not_o know_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o how_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o this_o see_v page_n 4._o of_o his_o 2._o pamp._n he_o it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o which_o the_o letter_n only_o relate_v of_o do_v reveal_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o man_n must_v know_v christ_n i._n e._n in_o his_o light_n which_o cornelius_n be_v in_o which_o be_v his_o day_n that_o abraham_n see_v whether_o they_o ever_o see_v his_o fleshly_a person_n yea_o or_o nay_o before_o they_o can_v know_v god_n who_o be_v know_v in_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o light_n the_o son_n who_o be_v know_v in_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o light_n the_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o and_o lead_v to_o he_o so_o that_o to_o say_v as_o a_o professor_n of_o note_n say_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n in_o ireland_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o truth_n call_v a_o qua._n who_o i_o know_v have_v hear_v he_o speak_v this_o man_n know_v much_o of_o god_n but_o little_a of_o christ_n be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o bull_n that_o favour_n for_o all_o the_o natural_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o both_o of_o little_a less_o than_o a_o spiritual_a ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o both_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o this_o give_v i_o the_o hint_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o another_o argument_n that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o natural_a which_o be_v in_o all_o viz._n because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o every_o creature_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n mind_n memory_n conscience_n itself_o do_v and_o such_o property_n as_o be_v de_fw-fr esse_fw-la hominis_fw-la whether_o constitutive_a or_o consecutive_a so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n at_o all_o or_o have_v not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o outward_a brutum_fw-la or_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n he_o for_o a_o man_n may_v remain_v phusicos_fw-la a_o natural_a man_n or_o rather_o psuchicos_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o many_o place_n where_o render_v natural_a as_o well_o as_o where_o sensual_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 15._o jam._n 3._o jude_n 15._o a_o true_a animal_n soul_o man_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n rational_a and_o sensitive_a though_o in_o its_o faculty_n deface_v cloud_a darken_a benight_a and_o lose_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o light_n now_o withdraw_v from_o he_o even_o after_o the_o light_n be_v kid_n from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o at_o last_o from_o such_o as_o to_o any_o life_n by_o it_o who_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v to_o life_n by_o it_o while_o they_o have_v it_o witness_v the_o pharisee_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o he_o remain_v now_o irrecoverable_a for_o want_v of_o light_n to_o the_o primitive_a pure_a nature_n which_o only_o love_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o delight_v true_o in_o the_o light_n the_o light_n than_o i_o say_v come_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n not_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o essential_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_v &c._n &c._n do_v which_o with_o the_o organical_a body_n make_v that_o one_o compositum_fw-la call_v man_n that_o may_v be_v either_o in_o unity_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o in_o onmity_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o according_a as_o he_o walk_v or_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o they_o but_o by_o way_n of_o immediate_a infusion_n from_o they_o into_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o destitute_a as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o a_o witness_n against_o he_o when_o he_o run_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o it_o though_o eternal_o one_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o who_o it_o shine_v and_o flow_v and_o not_o ex_fw-la principiiis_fw-la natura_fw-la as_o i._o o._n say_v with_o who_o it_o ever_o side_n let_v the_o man_n go_v whether_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o any_o but_o condemn_v all_o iniquity_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o counsel_v continual_o whether_o heed_v or_o no_o before_o hand_n against_o it_o and_o last_o from_o who_o it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_o inseparable_a as_o the_o light_a beam_n and_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n itself_o from_o whence_o they_o shine_v with_o which_o they_o be_v in_o conjunction_n still_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v actual_o enlighten_v by_o it_o or_o by_o the_o moon_n interpose_v eclipse_v from_o it_o yea_o or_o no._n so_o that_o upon_o these_o consideration_n it_o can_v be_v natural_a as_o i.o.t.d._n i.t._n r.b._n deem_v it_o but_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v so_o that_o in_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o disproof_n of_o their_o prooflesse_a position_n that_o its_o natural_a to_o save_v the_o pain_n and_o charge_n of_o lay_v they_o out_o at_o length_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proof_n which_o wise_a man_n may_v argue_v out_o more_o at_o large_a to_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n within_o themselves_o argum._n the_o light_n in_o all_o conscience_n shine_v thereinto_o from_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a for_o these_o two_o viz._n natural_a and_o spiritual_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a do_v tollere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la be_v inconsistent_o
be_v who_o where_o i_o now_o be_o can_v come_v but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o life_n they_o yet_o live_v and_o through_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cross_n thereunto_o look_v and_o skim_v and_o scrape_v among_o the_o learned_a scribe_n into_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o without_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v tell_v they_o by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o light_n in_o which_o it_o be_v see_v and_o tell_v they_o by_o myself_o and_o many_o more_o to_o what_o little_a purpose_n or_o profit_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o their_o people_n who_o deaâ—ly_o pay_v for_o it_o they_o be_v by_o the_o best_a improvement_n of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n academical_a part_n and_o such_o mere_a animal_n accomplishment_n pâ—ying_v into_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o i._o os._n and_o special_o t._n ds._n his_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o give_v meaning_n be_v more_o make_v to_o patronize_v and_o partize_v with_o the_o transgression_n of_o suppose_a saint_n then_o to_o promote_v the_o perfect_a purge_n from_o they_o in_o this_o world_n which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n true_o plead_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o before_o man_n die_v unless_o they_o mean_v to_o die_v for_o ever_o when_o t._n d._n and_o his_o abettor_n implead_v it_o as_o a_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n plead_v rather_o because_o a_o impossibility_n of_o live_v without_o it_o a_o necessity_n of_o live_v in_o it_o while_o in_o the_o body_n which_o say_v doctrine_n of_o perfectior_fw-la or_o full_a pardon_n from_o sin_n here_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o few_o word_n about_o with_o t._n d._n by_o and_o by_o after_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o few_o argument_n more_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n or_o light_a sufficient_a to_o lead_v all_o that_o follow_v it_o to_o life_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o man_n and_o some_o brief_a animadversion_n of_o what_o more_o our_o four_o fore_n name_v antagonist_n argue_v to_o the_o contrary_n arg._n 8._o if_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o it_o but_o for_o a_o few_o only_o and_o god_n give_v he_o not_o a_o light_n to_o be_v his_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v isai._n 49.6_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o also_o he_o call_v to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o be_v save_v isa._n 45.22_o to_o hear_v he_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v to_o come_v to_o he_o even_o whoever_o will_v that_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n and_o have_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o isai._n 55.1_o matth._n 11.28_o rev._n 22._o then_o the_o world_n and_o most_o man_n who_o general_o be_v damn_v for_o this_o very_a sin_n even_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o hear_v not_o look_v not_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n jesus_n john_n 3.18_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o be_v damn_v for_o not_o look_v to_o coming_z to_z nor_o believe_v in_o their_o saviour_n when_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o saviour_n of_o they_o to_o look_v at_o or_o come_v to_o or_o believe_v in_o but_o all_o man_n have_v a_o saviour_n to_o believe_v in_o and_o look_v to_o and_o come_v to_o which_o for_o not_o hear_v look_a nor_o come_v to_o nor_o believe_v in_o they_o be_v damn_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o world_n condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o it_o yet_o the_o world_n come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v sottish_a absurdity_n and_o lamentable_a mockage_n to_o call_v all_o to_o look_v and_o come_v to_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o such_o inconceivable_a cruelty_n as_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v there_o be_v in_o god_n to_o damn_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o not_o come_v or_o non-believing_a in_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v give_v a_o light_n a_o ransom_n a_o saviour_n for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n arg._n 9_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n as_o we_o say_v he_o do_v and_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o a_o few_o only_a as_o they_o hold_v then_o since_o god_n require_v aâ—l_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n so_o to_o believe_v if_o every_o man_n shall_v believe_v christ_n die_v foâ—_n he_o god_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n require_v most_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o damn_v they_o for_o believe_v the_o very_a truth_n viz._n that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o every_o of_o they_o and_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o if_o they_o all_o have_v believe_v the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v believe_v a_o lie_n but_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la god_n damn_v no_o man_n for_o believe_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o if_o they_o do_v all_o believe_v most_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o and_o avoidable_o believe_v a_o lie_n therefore_o christ_n do_v undoubted_o die_v for_o every_o man_n and_o not_o for_o a_o few_o only_o arg._n 10._o if_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o confess_v actual_o to_o extend_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o actual_o believe_v be_v not_o true_o give_v from_o god_n to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n so_o that_o at_o least_o every_o man_n may_v real_o have_v it_o if_o he_o will_v then_o either_o it_o be_v 1._o because_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o ransom_n sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o or_o 2._o because_o god_n will_v and_o desire_v not_o that_o shall_v save_v every_o man_n which_o be_v sufficient_a so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o 3._o because_o most_o man_n neglect_v that_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o put_v it_o away_o from_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o when_o god_n will_v they_o shall_v and_o thereby_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o or_o 4._o else_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o for_o yourselves_o and_o all_o man_n confess_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o man_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n who_o way_n be_v all_o exact_a and_o equal_a so_o inequal_a in_o his_o do_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o cut_v out_o a_o plaster_n as_o broad_a as_o a_o bushel_n to_o lay_v to_o a_o scare_v no_o broad_a than_o a_o shilling_n or_o rather_o upon_o your_o principle_n of_o unavoidble_a sore_a condemnation_n to_o the_o reprobate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n come_v into_o it_o to_o save_v it_o then_o if_o he_o have_v never_o come_v a_o saviour_n into_o it_o at_o all_o to_o provide_v a_o plaster_n sufficient_a to_o heal_v the_o whole_a sore_n with_o a_o intent_n effectual_o to_o heal_v some_o very_a small_a part_n of_o it_o only_o but_o to_o render_v all_o the_o residue_n more_o outrageous_a and_o far_o sore_a or_o to_o pay_v a_o ransom_n sufficient_a to_o redeem_v a_o thousand_o prisoner_n for_o debt_n with_o intent_n actual_o to_o set_v some_o one_o at_o liberty_n and_o for_o ever_o lay_v all_o the_o rest_n up_o close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o dungeon_n which_o absurdity_n and_o mockage_n and_o perfect_a hatred_n under_o pretence_n of_o love_n too_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o good_a man_n to_o father_n and_o fasten_v upon_o god_n and_o from_o i_o to_o fasten_v on_o any_o good_a man_n that_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n be_v merciful_a as_o god_n be_v merciful_a moreover_o deus_fw-la nil_fw-la facit_fw-la fâ—nstra_fw-la if_o you_o say_v the_o three_o you_o say_v no_o otherwise_o then_o that_o truth_n with_o we_o that_o yet_o you_o fight_v against_o viz._n that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v provide_v life_n in_o his_o son_n so_o he_o be_v as_o true_o will_v all_o man_n shall_v live_v but_o that_o some_o will_v die_v and_o will_v gather_v man_n unto_o life_n save_v only_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o every_o man_n may_v not_o as_o true_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n death_n as_o any_o man_n it_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o assign_v it_o i_o know_v none_o therefore_o christ_n die_v intentional_o to_o save_v every_o man_n arg._n 11._o if_o all_o man_n be_v not_o put_v into_o possibility_n of_o life_n by_o christ_n die_a intentional_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o themselves_o choose_v not_o death_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v as_o by_o sin_n condemnation_n be_v come_v on_o all_o man_n so_o justification_n of_o life_n be_v come_v on_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n be_v every_o way_n at_o least_o as_o large_a and_o some_o way_n large_a
ebriaris_fw-la sic_fw-la titubâ—sque_n '_o grotas_fw-la haud_fw-la dubes_fw-la nunc_fw-la nunc_fw-la dubitas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o sacerdos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quî_fw-la sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la scis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nescis_fw-la qua_v in_o orb_n rotas_fw-la vertis_fw-la hûc_fw-la illûc_fw-la modo_fw-la circa_fw-la rotas_fw-la fluctuas_fw-la curris_fw-la modo_fw-la retro_fw-la rotas_fw-la undique_fw-la rotas_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la rotas_fw-la rotulasque_fw-la rotas_fw-la nectis_fw-la in_o rotis_fw-la rotantimque_fw-la rotas_fw-la tota_n dum_o tenet_n tontätimque_fw-la totas_fw-la opera_fw-la rotas_fw-la rotas_fw-la opera_fw-la tenet_n arepo_n sator_fw-la dixi_fw-la haud_fw-la magis_fw-la malus_fw-la piscator_fw-la ac_fw-la tu_fw-la ac_fw-la tui_fw-la o_fw-la sacerdos_n estis_fw-la pâ—ssimi_fw-la pisces_fw-la qui_fw-la ni_fw-fr regeneremini_fw-la rejiciemini_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la in_o vi_n via_n vita_fw-la virtute_fw-la ac_fw-la veritate_fw-la domini_fw-la si_fw-la salvabimini_fw-la salvetotâ—_n sam_n fisher._n finis_fw-la christ_n light_a spring_a arise_v up_o shine_v forth_o and_o display_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o under_o that_o priestly_a darkness_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v cloud_v and_o overcast_v by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n in_o this_o our_o antichristian-christian_a world_n sect._n 1_o our_o testimony_n and_o that_o truth_n to_o which_o we_o bear_v testimony_n who_o by_o those_o to_o who_o woe_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o tremble_v not_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v scornful_o style_v quaker_n be_v no_o different_a thing_n nor_o another_o but_o plain_o one_o and_o altogether_o the_o same_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n hâ—ve_v have_v hold_v forth_o as_o also_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 2._o for_o even_o as_o they_o who_o testimony_n who_o even_o few_o or_o none_o either_o believe_v or_o receive_v so_o we_o who_o be_v of_o her_o child_n of_o all_o and_o only_o who_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v give_v testimony_n to_o wisdom_n itself_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o to_o that_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mystery_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v light_a and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o yea_o to_o that_o glorious_a light_n that_o be_v now_o arise_v to_o enlighten_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n where_o now_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o night_n into_o which_o nothing_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a enter_v that_o defile_v 3._o concern_v which_o light_n christ_n himself_o say_v to_o paul_n be_v now_o true_o convert_v to_o it_o which_o he_o persecute_v before_o throw_v the_o blindness_n of_o his_o mind_n i_o now_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o nation_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o a_o inheritance_n among_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 18_o 4._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o business_n and_o ministry_n which_o paul_n only_o receive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v it_o but_o john_n alâ—o_v testiness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o he_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n minister_n have_v receive_v from_o châ—ist_n himself_o to_o declare_v which_o be_v also_o fâ—om_a the_o beginning_n not_o any_o new_a thing_n however_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a as_o be_v cloud_v till_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v again_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o sometime_o cloud_v it_o but_o the_o old_a thing_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v &_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v mutual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1.5.6.7_o moreover_o that_o who_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o 5._o concern_v which_o light_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v and_o from_o which_o enlighten_v the_o penman_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o also_o be_v which_o also_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n long_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o writer_n thereof_o do_v testify_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n namely_o that_o a_o certain_a measure_n certain_a beam_n be_v of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o of_o they_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o although_o god_n make_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n upright_o &_o blameless_a have_v yet_o seek_v out_o to_o themselves_o both_o various_a and_o vain_a invention_n and_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o err_v and_o as_o to_o any_o help_n they_o can_v have_v from_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o perish_v from_o the_o true_a god_n &_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o true_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o shine_v in_o their_o dark_a heart_n as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o through_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n word_n and_o thought_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a chaos_n of_o confusion_n and_o corruption_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n which_o condemnation_n this_o light_n will_v bring_v on_o all_o that_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o it_o and_o through_o the_o mortification_n of_o that_o old_a man_n and_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o death_n as_o sin_n with_o all_o its_o earthly_a member_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o whatever_o in_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o image_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o back_o unto_o god_n unto_o that_o primitive_a state_n of_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o innocency_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v to_o worship_v image_n in_o their_o own_o imagination_n to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n true_o in_o spirit_n &_o in_o truth_n with_o which_o worship_n only_o the_o lord_n be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o last_o to_o enjoy_v such_o spiritual_a peace_n &_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o none_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a capable_a of_o while_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o iniquity_n &_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o transgression_n incorrigible_a and_o unconvert_v 6._o 19_o for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o under_o stand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n waste_v and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n so_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o fâ—ll_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o mankind_n separate_v by_o the_o fall_n from_o the_o light_n into_o the_o darkness_n among_o who_o even_o all_o of_o what_o oever_o sex_n nation_n language_n condition_n or_o age_n at_o least_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o say_v all_o may_v say_v within_o themselves_o we_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v go_v down_o headlong_o into_o the_o utmost_a darkness_n into_o extreme_a damnation_n from_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o way_n to_o life_n exhibit_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o
be_v the_o rod_n of_o power_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v out_o of_o zion_n even_o the_o rod_n and_o sharp_a sword_n of_o his_o mouâ—h_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o will_v now_o smite_v the_o nation_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o proud_a oppress_v even_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o will_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o suckling_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o seed_n seed_n out_o of_o which_o he_o ordain_v strength_n to_o the_o perfect_a his_o own_o praise_n against_o the_o persecutor_n this_o and_o not_o the_o weak_a dead_a letter_n bible_n or_o scripture_n thou_o so_o labour_v babl_a and_o scribl_a for_o be_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n able_a as_o the_o outward_a write_n be_v not_o to_o make_v itself_o know_v so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o lifeless_a helpless_a powerless_a as_o any_o other_o book_n write_v or_o dumb_a idol_n that_o man_n adore_v and_o receive_v aâ—_n you_o with_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o thou_o speak_v p._n 237._o do_v the_o bible_n at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n due_a to_o god_n that_o can_v stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v as_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n from_o where_o it_o be_v lay_v no_o more_o than_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n yeâ—_n as_o jeremiah_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o make_v powerful_a god_n of_o thâ—se_o god_n quoth_v he_o can_v save_v themselves_o from_o rust_n and_o moth_n though_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o purple_a they_o wipe_v they_o because_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v much_o upon_o they_o man_n put_v the_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o country_n and_o dagger_n and_o axe_n but_o they_o can_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o thief_n nor_o of_o themselves_o put_v to_o death_n one_o that_o offend_v they_o as_o a_o useless_a vessel_n worth_a nothing_o when_o break_v so_o it_o be_v with_o their_o god_n they_o be_v as_o the_o beam_n of_o their_o temple_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o head_n strâ—bats_n swallow_n bird_n and_o cat_n they_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o be_v no_o breath_n yet_o they_o set_v and_o sell_v and_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o high_a price_n they_o be_v carry_v have_v no_o foot_n â—o_o walk_v with_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o of_o themselves_o the_o same_o together_o with_o what_o follow_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la baruch_n 6._o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o adore_v best_a copy_n of_o the_o great_a bibles_n that_o lie_n in_o the_o great_a old_a mouldy_a popish_a parish_n mass-house_n now_o call_v the_o protestant_a church_n where_o the_o bell_n hang_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o spirit_n the_o elder_a sort_n of_o which_o be_v priest_n by_o ordinatioâ—â—_n deacon_n fit_a in_o their_o temple_n and_o roar_v and_o cry_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n the_o light_n the_o way_n to_o life_n the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o their_o copy_n be_v carry_v about_o but_o these_o god_n of_o those_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v their_o poor_a flock_n at_o any_o time_n for_o another_o that_o have_v a_o better_a fleece_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o can_v withstand_v any_o king_n or_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o escape_v either_o from_o thief_n or_o robber_n nor_o when_o fire_n fall_v on_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v to_o help_v or_o save_v themselves_o or_o fly_v away_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o the_o book_n call_v bibles_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o without_o any_o other_o help_v or_o advantage_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n vis_fw-la virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o our_o salvation_n as_o i.o._n dream_n if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o text_n but_o the_o word_n it_o talk_v on_o let_v he_o say_v so_o then_o when_o he_o write_v again_o and_o then_o we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o give_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n to_o the_o qua._n who_o he_o quarrel_v with_o for_o deny_v the_o bible_n letter_n scripture_n outward_a write_v to_o be_v the_o live_n effectual_a able_a powerful_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v life_n and_o save_v and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v meddle_v no_o more_o with_o he_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v needs_o damn_v down_o the_o qua._n as_o denier_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o letter_n or_o text_n to_o be_v proper_o the_o truth_n or_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o talk_v on_o we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v he_o to_o intend_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o talk_v for_o moreover_o as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o and_o teach_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v in_o its_o testimony_n there_o to_o to_o attend_v to_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v v_n be_v virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o power_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o collossian_o and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o it_o so_o come_v when_o it_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o first_o and_o then_o come_v themselves_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n even_o that_o grace_n that_o bring_v the_o salvation_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n effectual_o instruct_v as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o it_o all_o that_o leâ—rn_v at_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n call_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o grace_v give_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o it_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o world_n without_o sword_n miracle_n humane_a wisdom_n oratory_n or_o any_o inducement_n or_o motive_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o take_v from_o itself_o consist_v in_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o animal_n natural_a man_n or_o of_o any_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o only_o search_v and_o reveal_v they_o discern_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n can_v discern_v or_o conceive_v this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v exert_v its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v be_v captivate_v in_o the_o high_a proud_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o christ_n cause_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n time_n and_o place_n so_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o its_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o its_o dear_a undergâ—â—_n all_o that_o it_o dreadful_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o its_o dear_a concernment_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o sense_n abstract_n from_o all_o other_o help_v and_o advantage_n as_o that_o which_o without_o need_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_v within_o for_o these_o thou_o call_v superfluous_a medium_n do_v plead_v for_o reception_n not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o but_o also_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n found_v thereon_o and_o call_v for_o attendance_n and_o submission_n with_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a authority_n 57_o 58._o as_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o fruit_n and_o exert_v so_o much_o power_n what_o power_n have_v it_o put_v forth_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n into_o such_o submission_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o christ_n require_v or_o as_o the_o letter_n itself_o either_o call_v for_o what_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n have_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n call_v christian_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o all_o its_o be_v